- 



>NTINUITY OF LIFE 

A COSMIC TRUTH 



■■*«:. 



m MrijbacwdoD 













rJB 



i^ AV^JL^ 






i«< 






H L* 






cto 



#' ?% 



_ 



■f« 



wym% 











%_X ~?h*\ B 



3i 






CONTINUITY OF LIFE 

A COSMIC TRUTH. 



BASED UPON 



THE PRINCIPLES OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY 

AND THE CO-RELATIONS OF NATURE'S 

ELEMENTS, ENERGIES AND FORCES. 



BY 



JPROF. W. M. LOCKWOOD, 

OF CHICAGO, ILL. 



> • • • • • • 

■•* • • • • 



• • ' 



1902 



THE UbHAHY OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two Copie* Receivtd 

DEC 29 1902 

Copyright Entry 

CLASS Cu XXc. N». 

COPY B. 



\ 



V 



^V* 



Copyright, 1902, 

By W. M. Lockwood, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress 

at Washington, D. C. 



INTRODUCTION. 

How many are the centuries of time that have rolled 
away since man first questioned the possibility of "life 
beyond the grave! " How earnestly he has sought in every 
avenue of his existence, and his experiences for some token, 
— some indication that beyond the horizon of the grave 
there is an after life. Seeing, around him on every hand 
indications of the continuity of cosmic processes, expressed 
in formations of rock, whose surface seems to his unskilled 
vision, to resist nature's elements and forces; noting the 
seeming perpetuity of mountain range, of seas and oceans, 
or gazing into the starry vault of azure blue, and sensing 
within his sensitive soul that these have swung in space for 
aeons of time, he questions the continuity of human life as 
an expression of existence, in comparison to these factors 
of earth and sky. " Why should sentient existence cease/' 
he queries, " when non-sentient forms defy the ravages of 
centuries ? " " How can it happen," he asks, " that a soul 
conscious of its consciousness loses its identity at the grave, 
while yonder range of mountains whose snow-capped sum- 
mit seems wrapped in cloud, bears evidence of the forma- 
tive ages of time?" "Why is it," he pleads, "that the 
sentient progressive soul of man seems lost to sight, buried 
in oblivion at the termination of earth existence, while 
yonder tree, monarch of the forest, whose leaves and 
branches have been kissed by the sunshine and rain of cen- 
turies, still swings its great arms defiant to time's ravages ?" 
" Is consciousness, the knowing attribute of the soul of 
man, less permanent than the principles of cosmic process 
that nourished it into being, and supported its earth exist- 
ence ? " To these pleading interrogations of his soul, the 



4 INTRODUCTION. 

gods are silent. In vain has he questioned the sacred cos- 
moganies of ancient Egypt, and India, hoping to find in 
the wisdom of its sages and thinkers some fact in the keep- 
ing of the Orient, disclosing the identity of human exist- 
ence in some soul form, beyond the obscuring shadows of 
the tomb. In vain has be perused the mythological theog- 
onies of prehistoric ages, as expressed in star worship, in 
legends of poesy, and traditions of prose: — he finds only in 
these ancient records, the source from which have sprung 
all religious fantasy and worship in the history of the world. 
Here, and here alone is the origin of all Bibles and Sacred 
Cosmogonies expressed in sentiments of poesy and re- 
clothed in metaphor and allegory by the genius of a Homeric 
age, and given to the world as the voice of God to man. 
What mockery to offer these fables of a pagan age in 
answer to the earnest inquiry of honest manhood as to 
future life! How low and superstitious the intellect, that 
instructs that mystery, miracle and credulity are the prem- 
ises of such knowledge and the basis of a true inspiration 
the source of a true revelation! What wonder that nations 
rise and fall, or that civilizations come and fade away, 
whose moral ethics and ideas of the continuity of life are 
built upon the mysteries of Godliness; and the worship of a 
being who can be supplicated, coaxed and cajoled, by the 
selfish mouthing prayers of a dominant priesthood. What 
wonder that man loses respect for the clerical oligarchs of 
an age that offer these sensual mythologies as an answer 
to his pleadings for precise data, and knowledge of life 
beyond earth existence. No telescope of a Galileo or 
Newton can sweep the horizon of these dreams of mystery, 
no crucible of the chemist, no chemical balance of a Lavo- 
sier, no equation of chemical energies by a Michael Farra- 
day, no X-ray by a Roentgen, no wireless telegraphy by a 
Marconi, no meter of etheric energies by a Sir William 
Thompson, no evidence of the evolution of man from 



INTRODUCTION. 5 

nature's bosom by a Darwin or Huxley, can lend one 
demonstration of truth to these claims of theology, in the 
realm which the priest affirms to be the source of true in- 
spiration. 

In all of the gleanings of the Orient, from the mytho- 
logical traditions of Egypt's former greatness, from the 
relics of the Vedic Aryan race of India, from the speculative 
theogony of Persia antedating the time of Zoroaster, 
from the Puranas of Brahmic theosophy, in all the Bibles 
known to ancient and modern ecclesiasticism, there is 
no proof of individual existence beyond the physical dis- 
solution of the mortal organism. In the estatic vision of 
oracles and sybils, in the inspiration of seer, priest and 
prophet, can be found additional testimony only to the hope 
of the world, that life beyond the horizon of earth's experi- 
ences may be realized after the change called death. 

But testimony, however voluminous, is not PROOF- 
The testimony of man, how r ever framed in sentiment, ex- 
pressed in poetical imagery, in historical legends, or in 
Bibles and sacred writings, adds only human opinion to a 
dominant thought of a definite age, and however thoroughly 
accepted it may be by the concensus of popular opinion, 
it utterly fails to establish proof of a truth. In vain has 
the priest in all ages sought to establish a truth upon the 
accepted, but undemonstrated, opinions of men. He has 
borrowed from mythology the poetical imagery of its gods 
and clothed them with anthropomorphic attributes and 
omnipotence, and set them before the world as objects for 
psychic worship and invocation, inviting trust in their power 
to save, and faith in their omniescence. He has borrowed 
from the same source its fabled hells and heavens, it s 
demons of revenge and its immaculate Saviours — progeny 
of adulterous gods wiih sensuous women, thus seeking and 
making an adulterous act the premise of easy atonement, 
and the fear of hell the scourge to impress all mankind 



6 INTRODUCTION. 

that he, the priest, had the power and the exclusive right 
to pilot the soul of man into a life of eternal bliss. Failing 
in this through some perversity of human nature, he, as an 
assumed vicegerent of an omnipotent God, sends the soul of 
man psychically to an ''Eternal perdition," where, in 
strange opposition to the precept of " Universal love for 
all mankind," all the gods ever known to the history of 
time, aid the priest, the demons, and the devils, in heaping 
pangs of suffering upon the soul of man, in the agonies of 
hell. 

What low and vicious fanged ideal is this, to which 
the muse and the poet have lent their willing support for 
untold centuries of time, and the civilizations of the world 
assent to, as the bases of virtue and morality here, and the 
hope of a life to come! 

Why is it, we ask, that the data of the biologist, whose 
sphere of investigation includes some knowledge of the 
various forms and types of plasmatic and bio-plasmatic 
life, including man, are set aside as having no value as 
compared to this theology of mythology, since his gleanings 
cover a vast field of the greatest importance in the final 
settlement of this question? Why is it that the physicist, 
whose labor is to trace the formula and unity of cosmic 
processes, has not been allowed a hearing in the presenta- 
tion of his facts bearing upon the eternal co-relations of 
elements, energies and matter in process of combination 
and development, whose field of research includes an anal- 
ysis of Nature's formula of ' 'invisible modes of motion' ' 
which are operative in all forms and types of growth known 
to cosmic process, including the co-relation of conscious 
mental modes of motion to matter, no less than the rela- 
tion of consciousness to consciousness on every plane of 
existence? Why is it, we ask, that these inductions of 
vital importance in all investigations of the relations of 
conscious life here to possible and probable conscious life 



INTRODUCTION. 7 

beyond the grave, are set aside by this priestly and preten- 
tious hierarchy, who affirm and insist that man's most val- 
uable truths come from his faith in miracles, and his wis- 
dom in the acceptance of mystery as the basis of knowl- 
edge! This arrogant infidelity is an insult to every college 
and school of inductive reasoning, and a shameful com- 
mentary on a civilized age! 

But science, that great searchlight of truth and error, 
whose genius dares to penetrate every realm of Nature, and 
every avenue of human thought, and fearlessly to scan an 
error, and to disclose, when found, its incongruities and 
inconsistencies, is wresting from theology and its priests 
the vagaries upon which they build their purgatories and 
hells, the saints' asylums and heavens, the revengeful and 
adulterous gods, and the immaculate conceptions; and dem- 
onstrates that these low and sensuous concepts had their 
origin in the mythological astrology of a pre-historic age, 
and that they are unsupported by any data bearing upon 
the truth of life in a future state of existence, save that of 
credulity and the picturing power of the human intellect. 

Science, aided by the gleanings of natural philosophy, 
does not rest here. Science is a builder. It never tears 
down but to build a more perfect and practical structure. 
It gladly accepts the gleanings of the naturalist, the geolo- 
gist, the astronomer, the biologist and the physicist, and 
carefully rearranges and compiles their vast accumulations 
of cosmic data into treatise, Nature's own testimonies of 

THE ETERNAL CO-RELATIONS OF HER ELEMENTS AND EN- 
ERGIES, as found in rock structure and strata formation, as 
witnessed in the dynamical relation of stellar space, as 
noted in the co-related ganglia of bio-plasmatic life, and 
seen in the structural tissues of plants, and shrubs and 
trees. Infinite testimonies of the eternal partnership of 
elements in the evolution of cosmic forms, and the co-rela- 
tion of genera, of types and species of life. Co-relation 



8 INTRODUCTION. 

also in the different spheres of existences, uniting types 
and species to their own kind, and sentient consciousness 
to sentient consciousness throughout the domain of time. 
From pillar to dome, throughout the vast evolutions of 
infinitude, co-relation expressed in the natural affinity of 
elements is the subtle link that binds into cosmic unity all 
processes of time and space from the evolution of simple to 
complex forms, or the throb of a soul's consciousness, re- 
flected upon other souls, whether in seen or unseen forms. 
Here the naturalist, the astronomer, the geologist, the 
biologist and the physicist are clasping hands. Here at 
last we stand upon a solid foundation of cosmic truths, and 
here in the following chapters of this work we hope to be 
able to demonstrate that the data of the * 'Co-relation of 
Nature's Forces" comprise and promote not only the pro- 
cesses and formula of the evolution of the visible universe, 
but its lines of cosmic association extend into realms in- 
visible, where disembodied consciousness is in close relation 
with the mortal plane, and that this fact is susceptible of 
scientific verification, hence, is A cosmic truth. 



THE NATURE OF HYPOTHESIS. 

As indicated in our introductory chapter, we shall 
establish the truth of life beyond the dissolution of the 
physical body in accordance with the accepted hypothesis 
of the " eternal co-relations of nature's elements, energies 
and forces ;" and by a careful analysis of the principles of 
cosmic evolution review popular errors regarding the re- 
lation of phenomena to causation, as expressed in visible 
nature. Accepting largely the demonstrated hypotheses 
and views of the scientific school of thought, it may be well 
if at the outset we amplify the term " hypothesis," in order 
that the reader may have a thorough understanding of the 
difference between a verified hypothesis, or one capable of 
verification, and the assumptive hypothesis that eludes 
proof. 

Lexicographers agree that the term implies " a propo- 
sition or principle which is supposed, or taken for granted, 
in order to draw a conclusion or inference for proof of the 
point in question. ,, . . . "A system or theory imag- 
ined or assumed to account for what is not understood." 
To this general definition we may add that its use implies 
the employment of letters, characters, symbols and figures, 
for the sake of transferring precise and definite thought from 
one person to another. This formula being self-evident, it 
follows that the letters, figures and symbols of any written 
language are " assumed symbols " employed as hypotheses 
of written speech for the mental communication of the 
human race. Hence it will be seen that language itself, 
oral or written, comprises a vast system of hypothetical in- 
ferences. 

In this connection also we must include mathematics, 

9 



IO CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

which, as a system of numerical notation, reckoning and 
computation, employs figures Roman, and Arabic, letters of 
the alphabet, symbols and signs, all and each being •< as- 
sumed" hypothetical characters employed to carry on a 
mental process in mathematical calculations, relating to 
civil engineering, commercial exchanges and social interests 
and equities. It must be borne in mind that the use of 
these symbols of written and oral speech, together with 
those of mathematics, are accepted hypotheses, which 
in connection with the accepted meaning of the words of 
various languages, are fundamental in all processes of 
human knowledge, based upon the correct use of words 
and languages in methods of reason and progressive research. 
Upon this basis of accepted hypotheses and symbols of 
written language, science arranges and formulates her 
postulates, and all of those that can stand the test of in- 
ductive demonstration she accepts; while all those that 
elude demonstration, she classifies as assumptive and un- 
tenable. This review of the basis upon which human 
language is hypothecated, will, we trust, enable our readers 
to see the common-sense ground upon which correct sys- 
tems of reasoning and scientific demonstrations are estab- 
lished, and the necessity for a general agreement upon the 
meaning of words in all matters of individual or universal 
interest, when a variety of opinions and beliefs obtain, but 
where truth is earnestly desired by all. Thus it will be 
seen that if we desire to establish a truth regarding any 
phenomena of nature, or any tenable conclusion as to what 
causes the phenomena of cosmos, we must make our re- 
search within the pale of natural philosophy and cosmic 
process, where all true phenomena are expressed and have 
their origin. To leave this domain of the known and 
knowable, and make research in the realms of the unknown 
and unknowable, — the realm of the supernatural and su- 
perstitious, is to ignore and subvert the right use of 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC. TRUTH II 

accepted and verified hypotheses of language, by intro- 
ducing it into the realm of thought impossible of demon- 
stration and beyond the limits of natural and logical verifi- 
cation. This realm of impossible verification, unfortunately 
for civilizations and all mankind, has been the home of 
theology in all ages of the world. This realm has given 
birth to all of the gods known to the page of time, and in 
it theologies have been born, and the final destiny of man 
claimed to have been established. This is the sphere where 
sensuous and perverted mentality employing the language 
and symbols of speech of a natural world, builds its propa- 
gandisms of superstition in an unnatural mental realm, 
where its low-browed morality, and fetish of " Creation," 
the fall of man," and "vicarious atonement," are still 
taught as the true foundation of a civilized government, and 
the future welfare of mankind. 

SOME FACTS IN THE LOGIC OF NATURE. 

In distinct opposition to the formulas and platitudes 
of theology, science builds her intellectual structures upon 
known and demonstrative data. As beacon lights to guide 
her in search of truth, she establishes logical and self-evi- 
dent postulates upon which to rear her facts. She affirms 

that NATURE IS INFINITUDE AND COSMIC PROCESSES ARE IN- 
FINITE. She reasons that nature could not comprise infin- 
itude, without the elements, energies, forces and modes of 
motion qualifying the universe are included; and that cos- 
mic processes could not be infinite, without these processes 
and their co-relations were involved in infinitude. Hence, 
there could be no beginning to infinitude — to that which has 
eternally existed, no " first cause," no creator or designer 
of cosmic formula. She reasons that if there were a de- 
signer in cosmic processes, then all of the evils affecting 
society or the individual, all pestilence and disease, all 



12 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

deformities and disasters on sea or land, are a part of the 
design, since all these phenomena occur in nature, and are 
a part of cosmic process. She also suggests that if there 
were such designer, then demons, devils and endless agony 
for the " great unwashed," are a part of such design, if the 
claims of theology are true, since, * 'nothing exists apart from 
design. " 

In contradistinction to these pernicious platitudes, 
science affirms that the various elements of nature possess 
within themselves, all of the factors and functions of causa- 
tion; that each element contains an invisible molecular 
energy, which is the life principle of such element, that it 
is automatic, and it is capable of combining with other ele- 
ments upon a plane of polar affinity, in the promotion of 
higher form and functions; and that these attributes of 
elemental forces are generic in the evolution of matter in 
its various forms, and of life in all of its amplifications. 
These data being amplified on every hand, it follows that 
there can be no such thing as "Law" applied to Nature's 
reactions and combining processes. In witnessing the phe- 
nomenon of a common balance, we note no such possibility 
as "chance," as expressed in this equation, nor is it a 
manifestation of " Law in Nature." There being as many 
molecules of matter containing specific gravity on one side 
of the fulcrum as on the other, an equipoise or equation is 
produced. This equilibrium is not the result of chance, 
but of eternal principle. The term "Law" is from the 
Latin "Lex, — legis — and implies a lawmaker or a com- 
mander. No such concept can be applied to a balance. 
The expression of the balance is automatic, self-acting, 
therefore is a principle. The pitch of a sound is automatic, 
being the result of a definite number of vibrations. This 
is not chance, but a principle of sound as a mode of motion. 
Chemical combinations are automatic, depending upon 
principles of polar affinity in all combining processes. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 3 

Thus, it takes eighty-eight and nine-tenths parts of 
oxygen by weight, and eleven and one-tenth part of hydro- 
gen by weight to evolve water. When these gases are 
quickened into molecular activity by the action of an elec- 
trical current, the action of the oxygen gas upon the hydro- 
gen is such as to change the polarity of the hydrogen, and 
the reaction of the hydrogen gas upon the oxygen is such as 
to' change the polarity of the oxygen. This mutual and 
reciprocal change of polarities evokes a new order of rela- 
tionship in the combining molecules of these two gases, in- 
ducing the phenomenon of water. This polar action and 
reaction of these two gases upon each other comprise the 
principles of "The Chemical Balance," the "Balance" 
consisting of mutual polar action and reaction. Now, the 
expression of this phenomenon of water evolution is not 
chance, since it required the addition of one-tenth of a part 
of the hydrogen gas to the other eleven parts before this 
phenomenon could be evolved. Neither is this phenomenon 
the result of "law" since the combining proportions de- 
pend upon a mathematical principle which is automatic, 
self-existent, and eternal. Not a drop of water, per se y 
has been evolved, or ever will be evolved, that does not 
depend upon the mathematics of the combining elements of 
which water is composed. All chemical equations depend 
upon the automatic action and reaction of polarized ele- 
ments in process of combining. This eternal principle of 
polar proportions noted by every intelligent physicist and 
chemist of the civilized world, has given rise to the term 
"Chemical Equations," and all chemical equations are 
based upon mathematics, and mathematics as a principle 
of numerical notation is self -existent. Twice two are four; 
this equation can neither be made or unmade. Hence, there 
is no such thing as chance in the order and formula of Na- 
ture. All phenomena of whatsoever character is induced 
and evoked by natural causes, for all cosmic processes are 
controlled by the co-related principles of infinitude. 



14 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

, THE NATURE AND ORGANIZATION 
OF MATTER. 

The world's great thinkers and philosophers have in all 
ages held divergent opinions as to the nature, character and 
structure of matter, each varying according to the school or 
bias of the time in which he was instructed. The student 
who closely scans the page of history from the time of 
Anaxagorus of the Ionian school of philosophy, until the 
time of Descartes of the 16th century, will have occasion 
to note the various opinions of earnest thinkers, as found 
in the systems of Democrites, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle 
and Spinoza, each seeming to be biased by some precon- 
ceived opinion of causation, and arriving at different con- 
clusions. This great variety and diversity of opinion is also a 
marked feature since the time of Descartes; as seen 
in the speculations of Hume, Locke, Kant, Fichte, Hum- 
boldt and Huxley, and a great number of equally scholarly 
thinkers. It is not our intention to present here a sum- 
mary of the opinions reached by these thinkers of the past 
regarding their individual concepts of the primordial ener- 
gies and elements of Nature, since an investigation of their 
methods of reasoning and sequences of thought can be 
found in most of our public libraries, which are within the 
reach of all. But we believe that the careful reader will 
find basic thought in the concepts of Anaxogorus and Dem- 
ocritus, which in connection with the discoveries and data 
of modern investigation, will go far toward the establish- 
ment of truths capable of scientific demonstration; some 
phases of which have been noted and pointed out by many 
of the savants referred to. Like the modern watch, the 
perfection of which does not belong to any single individ- 
ual, but is the result of consecutive improvements since the 
time of the first watch, so, the discovery of the truths re- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 5 

garding matter, its functions and co-relations, are an evo- 
lution from the time of the eminent philosophers of An- 
cient Greece until the present. Let us look briefly, but 
carefully, at the central theories of these two great minds. 
Anaxagorus affirmed that all bodies are simply aggregations 
of atoms, and that a bar of gold or iron or copper was 
composed of inconceivably minute particles of the same 
material; but he did not allow that objects had taken their 
shape through accident or blind fate, but through the agency 
of a shaping spirit or "Nous," which he described as "infin- 
ite, self-potent, and unmixed with anything else." 

This system of thought makes matter or atoms qualita- 
tive, and it was opposed by Democritus, who, although 
holding to the atomic theory, affirmed "that all atoms were 
eternally possessed of a primary motion, and that the vary- 
ing or quantitative relation of these promotes the basis or 
groundwork of nature." 

It may be well for us to note here that centuries before 
the time of these philosophers, the ancient alchemist of 
Greece divided matter into four forms and conditions, viz. 
— solids, fluids, gases, and spiritual substances, the spiritual 
substances having reference to the active life principle of 
atoms or things. The various elements of nature of which 
science now claims seventy-two in number, were not known 
in their present order to the ancient alchemist, or to Anax- 
agorus and Democritus. With this fact in mind, we shall 
be able to see ( that the " Nous " or "shaping spirit," of 
Anaxagorus, "the primary motion" "possessed by all 
atoms " in the system of thought of Democritus, bears a 
close resemblance to the concept of "the life principles of 
atoms," of the more ancient alchemist, which he called 
spirit. It should be known that "the atomic theory," did 
not originate with Democritus or Anaxagorus, but is found 
as a concept of matter in the early traditions of Egypt, 
antedating the time of Anaxagorus by thousands of years. 



1 6 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Let us amplify the diverging thought of these ancient think- 
ers and experimentalists, and see in what particular there is 
agreement. 

Anaxagorus claimed that his "Nous" was an universal 
spirit of homogenous character, possessing all knowledge 
h tid power, and was the shaping energy or formative force, 
promoting the various forms and types of life, molding all 
atoms of matter into form and energizing every expression 
of existence. This view is largely that of the modern theo- 
logian. 

The more ancient alchemist claimed that "every 
atom of matter of whatsoever kind possessed an active 
life principle of its own;" which he denominated "spirit," 
while Democritus claimed that "all atoms possess a 
primary motion;" hence every different type of an atom 
had a motion of its own. It is quite evident from these 
facts that the concepts of the ancient alchemist and that 
of Democritus were essentially the same, while the thought 
of Anaxagorus differed in that his "Nous" was an omnipo- 
tent universal spirit, which permeated all forms of matter. 
It will be noticed in this connection that Anaxagorus did 
not attempt to account for the origin of matter per se, but 
assumed that it eternally had existed, while the alchemist 
and Democritus affirmed spiritual forces or motion to com- 
prise the base of the organization of matter. At the time 
these discussions were taking place, the principles of the 
eternal polarity of elements comprising matter, and the 
molecular affinity of substances based upon polarity were 
not known; neither were the principles of the definite 
proportions of elements entering into combination, known. 
Hence, when Democritus affirmed that a definite quantity 
of atoms of various kinds was the basis of organization in 
Nature, he must have had a deep intuition of what has since 
been discovered with some modification to be a fact. Let 
us point out these modifications. It has been conceded by 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 7 

all thinkers for many ages that we live in a world of phe- 
nomena, — that what we see in looking at the visible world 
is one thing, whereas the energies that promote these phe- 
nomena, are something entirely different. Science, whose 
sphere of effort is to trace the unknown through the phe- 
nomena of the known, here steps in and affirms that the 
continuous change of the external of things as is witnessed 
in the phenomena of growth and development of all forms 
and types of organic life, indicates an internal, invisible 
life energy which as the actuating formative principle, is 
the real thing which is being evolved, while what we see — 
the external — is only the changing phenomenon of appear- 
ance, promoted by this invisible life force. Thus in the 
oak, we witness the continuous change and development of 
its external appearance through a century of time; yet it 
maintains its individuality of species through all of the years 
of cosmic process. The individuality of form, and type and 
species is maintained in defiance of the cosmic principle and 
chemical postulate that, "the natural tendency of all of the 
elements of Nature is to promote the development and evolu- 
tion of something entirely unlike each factor. " We witness 
the verification of this postulate in the evolution of water. 
Composed of oxygen and hydrogen, the product is water, 
which is unlike either factor. Should we mix salt to water, 
we again verify this axiom of chemical combination. With 
this tendency operative, in every element to change the 
character, form and individuality of physical structures, 
there could grow no oaks, there would be no rock forma- 
tions of different variety, no vegetation, no flowers or fruit- 
age, were it not for some inborn formative or shaping prin- 
ciple, that holds and perpetuates the form, safe from the 
encroachments of those changes incident to the reactions 
of chemical combination. Hence, science argues that the 
tree we see, is only the phenomenal result of an invisible 
shaping soul principle, which is the real tree life, that 



1 8 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

natter e evolves. With these data manifest in all cosmic 
processes of evolution, science affirms that it is this "invisi- 
ble, active life principle of the atom," this "primary motion 
of atoms" as voiced by Democritus, this ' 'shaping spirit" 
or "Nous" of Anaxagorus, divested of the fetish of "its 
knowledge of all things/' but clothed with the omnipotence 
of molecular function, which lies behind and promotes cos- 
mic process and develops every form and type of life known 
to infinitude. Therefore it will be seen that we are deal- 
ing with the invisible life principle of atoms, and not with 
atoms per se % in the evolution of organic life. This fact 
has been continuously overlooked by writers upon the atomic 
theory since the time of its inception, and the oversight has 
led to continuous error, regarding the basis and formula of 
organic structure for the reason that we cannot consistently 
apply the term "atom," to the life principle of an atom. 
Life principles of all forms of atoms, will be best under- 
stood as magnetic energies, which are comprehended by 
the term "volume." Thus the life principle of an atom of 
salt, is a definite volume of energy of magnetic character, 
representing the life activity of salt as a compound. The 
life principle of an atom of chlorine, is a different form of 
life from that of salt, but it is an energy of magnetic char- 
acter, and is a definite volume, representing the life activi- 
ties of chlorine per se. Each element of nature has a dif- 
ferent life principle, from the other elements, and is vested 
with certain primary motions of polar affinity, which ren- 
der it capable of entering into combination with other ele- 
ments in the promotion of form. But it must constantly 
be borne in mind that it is not the atoms of these elements 
that combine, but their active life principles, of which the 
atom is a corpuscular structure and ideal. Hence, definite 
volumes of the molecular life of elements, are the real com- 
bining energies, and the variation of this molecular life of 
the elements of nature in their various combining relations, 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 9 

evokes form, and function and sensation and consciousness ; 
requiring the ladder of time and the co-related associations 
of the infinite laboratory of cosmos to carry on this evolution. 
When we understand that the principles of the molecular 
life energy of the elements of nature were not known in the 
time of the great savans of Greece alluded to, that only a few 
of the elements were known, that the polarity of all forms 
of matter was not comprehended, and that the combining 
proportions of elements were also unknown, it will be seen 
that they arrived at conclusions, not so divergent to those 
entertained in more modern time. The most ancient al- 
chemist made "spirit" the underlying factor of all simple 
and complex forms of matter, Anaxagorus made "Nous" or 
spirit the shaping and functioning force, and Democritus 
admitted "a primary motion of its own," to each atom of 
matter. The discovery of the divergent principles of 
polarity expressed in the combining proportions of elements 
functioning all forms of matter, evoking sensation and con- 
sciousness, dispels the concept of Anaxagorus that "Nous" 
or spirit "was an all-knowing entity," since this concept 
would make all forms of life "all knowing," as it was in his 
system of thought the "shaping spirit;" hence, one form of 
life would possess all or equal knowledge or intelligence 
with other forms. But the discovery of the different at- 
tributes of elemental energies, and the varying principle of 
proportion as is witnessed in the different combinations of 
matter, will account for divergent function in differentiated 
organisms, and a knowledge of these data will save the 
advocates of "an all-wise intelligence," from many a twinge 
of distrust and disrespect, when they have occasion to note 
how sparingly it is manifest in human nature. 

As all forms of matter can be reduced to invisibility, 
the modern physicist affirms the invisible as the basis of all 
organization, and in this thought he comes in touch with 
the ancient alchemist, with Anaxagorus so far as it relates 



20 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

to "Nous" as a shaping energy, with Democritus in his 
theory of "a primary motion of its own" for each atom of 
matter, and with other eminent thinkers and philosophers. 
But what gives strength to the modern hypothesis of mat- 
ter, is, that it is susceptible of scientific proof. 

With this demonstrable scientific premise then, we 
shall be able to postulate 

INVISIBLE SPIRITUAL ELEMENTS AND ENERGIES. THE 
BASIS OF COSMIC EVOLUTION. 

It should be understood in this connection that we do 
not use the terms ' 'spiritual elements," and "spiritual 
forces" in any sense as implying deific attributes, or relating 
to a God; but simply as a term expressive of the invisible 
fundamental substances from which matter is evolved. 
Hence, matter in any form is an evolution of spiritual 
elements by virtue of combing processes, or, in other 
words, the result of the combination of spiritual elements. 
Thus water is matter in fluid form, while the life principle 
— the active principle of oxygen, and hydrogen gases which 
in certain definite combination evoke water, are in their 
primary essences spiritual substances. This view makes 
matter appear to be infinitely spiritual, since all cosmic 
process is the result of invisible spiritual elements function- 
ing into form and expression, the varied characteristics of 
matter in all of its organic types, and life in an infinite octave 
of expression. But a large element of the popular mind 
of theological bias interpose the criticism, that this view 
of Nature and cosmic process is strongly materialistic, 
since it ascribes to matter the potency of promoting form 
and life, and ignores the overruling power of a God. This 
short-sighted criticism is strangely inconsistent, and reveals 
the materialistic tendencies and theological insincerity of 
those who employ it. When science discovered the func- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 21 

tioning power of certain soils suited to the development of 
special cereals in agricultural processes, when astronomers 
discovered that certain planetary conjunctions and corre- 
lations promote the functioning of the spring solstice or 
vernal equinox — the summer's showers and heat, the au- 
tumnal frost and sear, and the winter's snows and rains and 
storms, when the meteorologist discovered the functioning 
energy of cold and warm waves of heat upon the atmos- 
pheres of space, intensified into activity by the close con- 
junction of associated planets, and was enabled to forecast 
the rains, storms and cyclones incident to the season; when 
the pathologist discovered through the phenomenon of dis- 
ease the functioning energy of certain remedial, chemical 
agencies to modify and assauge a disease; when the phy- 
siologist discovered the presence of carbonic acid in the 
glands of assimilation, and that this presence of carbonic 
acid was due to a condition of the blood in circulation, 
thereby changing the function of the gland and pro- 
moting its atrophy, as is witnessed in advanced human life,, 
and in brief wherever any phenomenon of Nature's reac- 
tions have occurred, these same critics have been loud in 
affirming that "God operates through established laws in 
which there is no shadow of turning." Now, when we 
affirm that this functioning tendency and power of Nature's 
elements control all cosmic process, and that Nature's ele- 
mental forces are infinitely spiritual, this cry of "material- 
ism " is voiced from every theologically inclined mind. 
Our reply to all of this element is, that if your criticism be 
justly applied, then you worship at the shrine of a most 
short-sighted and inconsistent God, who, if he made the uni- 
verse and functioned it with "unchanging and immutable 
law, " should, in the material expressions and manifestations 
of his law, inadvertently have become the author of ma- 
terialism. Most wonderful and inconsistent God, to func- 
tion all cosmic process with "invariable law, " and allow 



22 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

man's soul and mental nature to be wrecked on the shores 
of immortality for the lack of the wisdom of his antecedents. 
But more than all else, he was a most short-sighted God, 
not to have foreseen that if lie delegated to matter the func- 
tioning power of his "immutable law" he, personally, in- 
dividually and collectively, would cease to be an ' 'over- 
ruling power,"— HE COULD NO LONGER POSE AS 
GOD, after lie transmitted this power by the functioning 
of matter, as is witnessed in cosmic process. What a gro- 
tesque, pagan platitude is this of a God, incarnating him- 
self by immutable law, and becoming the author of mate- 
rialism! What fetish of the Orient and its Gods, upon 
which the modern theologian seeks to clothe in garments 
of consciousness the correlated forces of infinitude, as an 
object of prayer and worshipful adoration! But history 
will yet write on the page of coming time, that all of these 
gods of an inconsistent and short-sighted intellect, together 
with the superstitious and mystery-worshiping idealists of 
the age that gave them birth, have receded from view 
before the penetrating rays of the search-light of scientific 
truth. 



THE PHILOSOPHY OF MOLECULAR CO-RE- 
LATIONS, BASED UPON THE POLARITY 
OF MATTER AND ITS ELEMENTS 

In the preceding chapter we postulated a spiritual uni- 
verse, in which the elements now known or named as well 
as all those that may be discovered have a base of invisi- 
bility, and that the life principle — the active energizing 
force is a spiritual entity qualifying each element with a 
special functioning power. We also stated that a principle 
of polar affinity, divergent in each, belonged to, and quali- 
fied each element with certain attractive attributes; ren- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 27, 

dering it capable of entering into combination with other 
elements and with other matter, thus promoting the vast 
phenomena of the visible world. This view of matter, 
spiritualizes nature and cosmic process, since spiritual ele- 
ments in combination promote matter and form, and all of 
the changing phenomena of infinitude. Not a blade of 
grass ever developed, not a leaf or flower, not a single type 
of existence, but it was the result of the special functions 
and energies of thes.e spiritual elements entering into, and 
promoting the various physical changes during its individual 
development. No mortal knows what these elements 
are. It is true that they have been named; some of them 
for supposed attributes, like oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, 
etc., but the most of them have been named, simply to 
designate their association with the combination of matter 
in which they were first discovered, or to specify their indi- 
viduality. The chemist and physicist have discovered 
something of their characteristics and functional tendency, 
by their action and reaction in combining processes. He 
has noted their tendency to combine in the promotion of 
solids of rock and stone, he finds them in metals, in wood 
fiber of all kinds and in fluids and gases. He finds also that 
in their respective sphere of combining, they seem to be 
clothed with omnipotence. They are a part of the air we 
breathe, of the fluids we drink, and comprise the structure of 
the foods that sustain the physical process of the soul's 
evolution — the active life principle of man. Yet, we are as 
ignorant to-day as to what they really are, as when primi- 
tive man first questioned his relation to his environment. 
'Tis true that we know to-day that the oxygen we breathe 
sustains the continuous pulsations of the heart, aids in the 
digestion of foods, accelerates the circulation of the blood, 
and performs a similar service for all animal life, yet, 
What is it ? It enters also into the organization of all vege- 
table and plasmatic life- — still, when its polarities are dis- 



24 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

turbed by heat, or other electro-magnetic changes in the 
atmosphere we breathe, human life trembles in the balance 
of opposing forces. What is the relation that this element 
holds to the soul of man during the years of his earth life ? 
If the soul is the animating life principle of man and is a 
spiritual entity, how can oxygen sustain the vital process of 
this spiritual entity, how co-related to it, unless the life 
principle of this element is also spiritual in its essence ? 
How can foods sustain the various physical expressions and 
development of the soul, unless the food is composed of 
spiritual substances ? How could the soul of man vivify 
every part and fiber of the human organism, unless that 
organism had been structured and moulded by spiritual 
forces, and sustained by spiritual elements ? How can 
there be co-relation between things of unlike nature ? How 
can there be affinity ? These are very important questions 
to be settled; for, upon their solution depends the integrity 
of the very premise of physical science and natural philoso- 
phy, no less than the knowledge of the final destiny of 
man. If there be no co-relation between the soul and 
man's physical organism, how does the soul exist in it as a 
life energy, and how does consciousness as an attribute of 
the soul have sensation through the ganglionic system and 
the sensory process ? If there is no unity of association 
between the soul and the physical body, how does volition, 
— the servient attribute of consciousness — operate upon 
certain motor centers of the brain, and stimulate into action 
the movement of the arms and limbs, the eyes and the 
vocal organs of speech ? Now, if this co-relation does not 
exist between consciousness and the physical organism, the 
postulates of physiological science are not true ; the theory 
of conscious sensation, and of the so-called five senses of 
man have no foundation in fact, and theories of molecular 
affinity have no foundation in known data. 

But the great truth that Nature is infinitely spirit- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 2$ 

ual in all of her elements and forces whether origin- 
ally functioned by a God, or, self-existent and dominated 
by eternal principle, dissipates past errors of human opin- 
ion, and reduces to easy analysis and comprehension much 
of the data comprised in her vast laboratory of cosmic 
process. Spiritual elements enter into and comprise the 
structure of matter. Therefore, matter in all of its forms 
is infinitely spiritual. Every form and type of vegetable 
and plasmatic life has a spiritual origin. All life, whether 
plasmatic or bio-plasmatic, is sustained by spiritual ele- 
ments found in atmospheres, fluids and foods. All co-rela- 
tions in nature are spiritual, and invisible and known to 
science as "invisible modes of motion"; hence, all relations 
existing between elements and forms of matter and forms 
of life, are psychic and molecular. The affinities locking 
into form a rock, a stone, a metal, a fiber of wood, or a 
blade of grass, are psychic and molecular. All reactions 
found in chemical combinations are psychic and molecular. 
All changes taking place in the animal organism are psychic 
and molecular; and all impressions upon consciousness 
through the centers and avenues of sensation, and all im- 
pressions of consciousness upon its own motary system, 
or upon the sensory system of other organisms, are of the 
same character. The universe itself, is a vast combination 
of psychic forces expressing themselves through the ele- 
ments of nature, and manifesting their functioning power, 
their tendency, and their omnipotence in the diverse phe- 
nomena of infinitude. The psychic character of nature's 
elemental forces and energies with their inherent molecular 
attributes, are just beginning to be understood. Let us 
amplify this truth. 



26 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

WHAT THE TERM PSYCHIC MEANS, APPLIED TO NATURE'S 

REACTIONS. 

The term "psychic" is from the Greek, and means as 
a noun, ik a breath " — ki a soul." As an active verb it means 
"to breathe upon" or " the act of breathing upon" The 
term "soul," as applied to man, has reference to "the ani- 
mating life principle," "the immortal substance," "the 
intellectual understanding of man." As applied to matter 
it means "the life energy," "the spirit," or "the essence" of 
the form or type of matter or substance it vivifies and actu- 
ates. Science calls these invisible life principles of matter 
and substances "modes of motion," which as a term refers 
to the especial invisible energy of each element or form of 
matter and its method of action. Thus, the life principle 
of nitrogen is its soul, and this soul is psychic in its action 
upon the elements that it combines with. The life prin- 
ciple of oxygen is its soul, and it is an invisible psychic 
energy. The active energy of carbon, is an invisible 
psychic mode of motion, — a soul of spiritual character. 
The life principle of any form of matter is the invisible en- 
ergy that is quickened into expression by the formative 
processes evoking the form per se y and is an invisible, spir- 
itual force and entity, psychic in its sphere of action or of 
being acted upon. Each element of nature possesses an 
active soul principle, spiritual in its attributes, and psychic 
in its method of action. The psychic character of nature's 
principles can be demonstrated by a simple experiment with 
an electropoise and magnet. (See cut.) Our electropoise 
for this experiment consists of an Orstedts apparatus with 
the steel bar or needle poised on the top bar of the mech- 
anism. If we take our horseshoe magnet and hold the 
positive pole of the magnet near the positive end of the 
steel bar, the reactions set up by this combination of posi- 
tive with positive, drives the bar away from the magnet. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 27 

This action is psychic — an invisible energy seems to breathe 
upon tlie steel bar, from the magnet, — driving it away in 
accord with principles of magnetic repulsion. If we hold 
the positive pole of the magnet near the negative pole of 
the steel bar or needle, a mutual breathing of selective as- 
similation obtains, and the bar is drawn towards the mag- 
net in accord with principles of magnetic attraction. The 
psychic character of nature's chemical actions and reactions 
is also noted, as we shall point out on a succeeding page, 
in the phenomenon of the barometer and atmospheric pres- 
sure, in the thermometer, the galvanometer, the radiom- 
eter, the equipoise, and, in brief, in every department of 
experimental physics and natural philosophy. No action 
or reaction can take place in nature or cosmic process, that 
is not induced by psychic co-relations helping to develop 
the vast phenomena of time. 

We stated on a former page that 2M psychic action was 
molecular in its characteristics and forms of expression. 
In order to make our readers familiar with the application 
of this term, it will be necessary to demonstrate its mean- 
ing as applied to modern systems of natural philosophy. 

WHAT THE TERM "MOLECULE" AND ' ' MOLECULAR " MEAN 
AS APPLIED TO NATURAL PHYSICS. 

Formerly the term was understood as meaning "One 
of the invisible particles supposed (italics ours) to constitute 
matter of any kind." — Webster, The experiments of Gal- 
vani in electro-magnetism, discovered an invisible relation 
existing between particles and atoms of all kinds of matter, 
and this relation was called by common consent of the 
world's physicists "molecular." As the atomic theory 
at that time was the accepted premise of matter, a molecular 
codicil or theory was supplemented to this atomic theory, 
based upon this new discovery. In this new associ- 



28 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ation of ideas a molecule of matter was hypothecated 
to comprise two or more atoms in association or con- 
junction; and the invisible relation existing between these 
atoms was called molecular action. A little later on Dr. 
Kirkland, of England, pointed out the fact that the real 
energy manifest between two atoms might be the pro- 
duct of each atom as seemed expressed in their inter-rela- 
tions; and if this were true, then the term molecule would 
apply to the invisible energy of a single atom of matter * 
He did not, it seems, pause to reflect that this invisible en- 
ergy of a single atom, which he called "a molecule," coin- 
cided with Democritus' theory of "a primary motion" in- 
herent in all atoms of matter — and that in reality there 
was no difference in these opinions save in name. 

But "old errors die-hard," and the errors of the atomic 
theory are no exception to the rule. Indeed, we shall be 
able to prove later on, that the atomic theory became a ne- 
cessity to the system of Christian theology. Materialistic 
atoms of "crude, inert and dead matter," for an omnipo- 
tent God "to mould into form," are a necessity; for the 
beginning of miracles, — a premise for "design in nature,' 
and for a designer with omnipotent functioning power. 

But when we accord to matter and its factors an inher- 
ent, self-existent, primary motion, and the molecular co-rela- 
tion of these various energies of elemental life, the function- 
ing power of these spiritual forces to evoke form and shaping 

*In the light of all of these discoveries of the invisible molecular 
attributes of matter, as being the real actuating energy of atoms, it seems 
incredible that the atomic theory should for so many thousands of years 
have remained a fundamental postulate iu chemical physics. As the in- 
visible spiritual life energy of a single atom is the real operative force 
with which the chemist-physicist has to deal in all of his experi- 
ments, the term "chunks ofmatter u or *' bushels of matter " would be 
as consistent an expression as atoms' of matter. The atomic theory 
will die with ecclesiasticism. The metamorphosis of crude, dead and 
inert matter into forms of life has been a miracle ascribed to all of the 
gods known in the calendar of time. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 29 

principles, which heretofore have been ascribed to each and 
all of the gods known to time, will be found to be an eter- 
nal, self-existent attribute of elements and matter in cosmic 
process. Great truths develop on the canvas of thought, to 
take the place of the fading errors of the present, and so 
"The Molecular Hypothesis of Nature, " based upon 
the spirituality of nature's elements, and their electro-polar 
co-relations in cosmic evolution, will eventually supersede 
the crumbling and untenable theories of atoms and a ma- 
terialistic designer. These fallacies are the birthright and 
fruitage of pagan superstitions. 

As we are to outline and demonstrate the hypothesis 
of molecular co-relations of nature's elemental energies, 
based upon their inherent polarities, it will be necessary to 
make a clear and concise statement of the data upon which 
our postulate is to rest. 

POSTULATE. 

The active life principle of an element being its soul, 
it follows that it is a spiritual energy and entity, func- 
tioned with positive and negative polarity which capacitates 
it to act or to be acted upon when in combination with otJier 
elements or forms of matter, hence its affinities are ex- 
pressed in psychic attraction. This soul principle of an 
element is invisible to the eye, and manifests its energy in 
electro-magnetic volumes, therefore is molecular in its ten- 
dency and form of action. 

The term ' ' molecule" in this connection is used as a 
unit of measurement of a volume of energy of any element; 
a term expressive also of potentiality, quality, character 
and tension, and is applied either to simple elements or 
compound forms of matter; also to any energy, form or 
propulsion that operates through matter. To illustrate 
what it means as a unit of measurement. A molecule of 



3D CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

any compound form of matter is the smallest particle of 
such matter that contains the exact and precise proportions 
of the spiritual elements of which the matter is composed. 
As the spiritual elements comprising matter are not divisi- 
ble by any process known to chemical physics, we are 
obliged to resort to spectrum analysis for a thorough com- 
prehension of the term "molecule" as applied to elemental 
substances composing matter. It is a well-established fact 
in spectrum analysis that every element of nature has its 
special order of color spectra, and that these are as diverg- 
ent as the vibrations of the different strings of a piano. 
Hence a molecule of any element is the smallest volume of 
an element producing the same order of color spectra, found 
in a larger volume of the same element. 

With these definitions of a molecule of matter and 
molecules of elemental substances composing matter before 
us, let us proceed to point out some peculiar features and 
attributes qualifying and modifying molecular co-relations. 

MOLECULAR CO- RELATIONS. 

The term "molecular co-relations'' has reference to 
the perpetual partnership of molecules in the evolution of 
matter and form. Not only is the associated partnership 
noted in the combination of elemental substances, but the 
constant continuation of this partnership is found in every 
cosmic process, simple or complex. From pedestal to 
dome, nature is a vast laboratory of associated energies, 
uniting their forces in the development of all that is visible, 
and much more that is invisible. A single grain of sand 
may contain the life principle of many molecules of ele- 
mental substances, requiring ages of time to develop; yet 
each molecule was drawn to its work when the combination 
commenced, and still maintains its grip of affinity, with the 
fidelity of constancy. Nothing but the friction of the at- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 3 1 

mosphere with its chemical influences, the action of the 
sun's rays and chemical heat, or the constant washings and 
reactions on the shore of time will ever break up the co- 
related partnership of the crystallized tiny structure. And 
when in the process of aeons of time its elements may be 
liberated, they will be attracted to other forms of matter 
in process of development or rise to blend with the ethers 
of space and ready to take a hand in atmospheric reactions. 
Or they may be carried by a beam of sunlight into the plas- 
matic cells of a flower to be materialized in the seance 
chamber of night by a change of its chemical spectrum 
into an expression of floral character. Molecules of ele- 
mental substances or molecules of matter are never at rest. 
Whether found in primordial form, or in associated form, 
they wield a mighty influence, omnipotent in their sphere 
of action upon reciprocal nature. Active, energizing, rest- 
less, their combined activity evokes cataclysmic reactions in 
the bosom of the earth, tearing rocks from their fastnesses 
and piling them in confusion mountains high, or arousing 
by their psychic combination a tornado to sweep in tem- 
pestuous fury though forest and glade, thundering into 
awe the denizens of earth. Assuming again a constructive 
force, in the form of oxygen compounds, nitrogen com- 
pounds, hydrogen compounds, or ammonial compounds, 
they function into vigorous action the growth of cereals, 
plants, flowers, shrubs, and trees of the forest where birds 
twitter and sing their song of domestic reality, while mole- 
cules of sunshine kiss into a flutter the sensitive leases of 
twigs and branches in this great panorama of wood and 
shade. Molecular action and reaction are omnipotent and 
omnipresent throughout the vast changes of extended space 
and endless duration. Here building up their forms of 
matter into grand equations of cosmic art with the benefi- 
cence of a Vishnu, or tearing them down with the re- 
relentless diplomacy of a Siva, that they may build over 



32 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the wreck, other equations of more auspicious character. 
In order that our readers may understand more fully how 
this building up and tearing down process is carried on by 
molecular combination in cosmic process, we will point out 
some special attributes of molecular association. 

ALL SPIRITUAL ELEMENTAL SUBSTANCES AND ALL FORMS 
OF MATTER POSSESS THE ATTRIBUTE OF POLARITY. 

This truth was not known in the time of the early phi- 
losophers, and its discovery has had a modifying influence 
upon the popular mentality of the age, in showing that an 
inner-ruling principle of nature controlled all formulas 
of accretion, growth, and development, instead of ik an 
over-ruling mind. " Formerly the term ' 'adhesion" was em- 
ployed in physics to indicate the power that holds together 
heterogeneous substances, and "cohesion" the force that 
unites homogeneous bodies. These forces were supposed 
to be separate and distinct energies, or powers, until Fara- 
day pointed out that all attractions hi nature, and all re- 
pulsions have their base in principles of polarity. Thus, a 
sponge will attract out of damp atmosphere moisture, 
which attraction is due in part to the peculiar structure of 
the cells of the sponge, inducing specific changes in the 
circulation of the air, but more precisely the attraction is 
due to the structural character of the silex itself, of which 
the sponge is composed, which contains a combination of 
silicon' with hydrogen, possessing strong polar attractive 
power for moisture wherever found. 

But, what is polarity? 

Polarity is an attribute of nature and matter, by which 
each form of element and type of matter inherently possesses 
poles of attraction and repulsion in keeping and accord with 
the earth's electro-magnetism. As all nature and the earth 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 33 

possess this attribute, it zvill be seen to be a logical deduc- 
tion that every particle of matter and elemental energy com- 
prising the earth, will manifest the same characteristics. 

With this inner ruling principle or attribute of elements 
and matter, dominating, it will be comprehended in a 
measure, how each factor is capable of acting and of being 
acted upon in chemical combination. Without polar at- 
traction there could be no molecular affinities, and without 
polar repulsion there could be no special formative processes 
in nature. If matter of any form did not possess polarity, 
it would in reality be dead, since it could neither act nor be 
acted upon. Reciprocal polarity is the co-operative part- 
nership of infinitude, the basis of affinity, and the central 
truth upon which the infinite co-relation of nature's forces 
in every realm of motion is established. Let us examine 
this fact a little more analytically.* Water is composed of 
oxygen and hydrogen, and its present symbol in chemical 
physics is H 2 0, which has reference to its combining pro- 
portions by volumes. Formerly, however, its combining 
proportions were estimated by what was called "its atomic 
weights." As the last mentioned formula will better enable 
us to explain and amplify the principles of polarity in- 
volved in the evolution of water, we will employ it. It 
has been found by continuous experiment, that it takes 88 T \ 
parts of oxygen by weight, and n T V part of hydrogen, to 
evoke water. We stated on a former page that each 
element of nature had its own polar characteristics. We 
see this truth demonstrated in the evolution of water, since 
we note that it requires just the mathematical proportions 

*The author frequently refers in his writings to the analysis of 
water, as it is one of the least complex compounds and more easily un- 
derstood by the reader, who may never have had opportunity to witness 
any phenomenon of evolving visible forms of matter from invisible 
gases or energies. 



34 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

enumerated above to induce the phenomenon of water. 
Hence, we reason that it takes just the polar attributes of 
88-^ parts of oxygen to overcome or change the polarity of 
the ii t V part of hydrogen, and in the reaction of the hy- 
drogen, it takes just HyV part of this gas to overcome or 
change the polarity of the oxygen. The polar tension of 
each element being overcome by this precise weight and 
proportion of each element, a new order of polarity springs 
into expression, bringing with it or evolving the phenom- 
enon of water. 

The importance of these data must not be overlooked 
by the reader or investigator, since all equations of 
action and re-action induced by the polar attributes of 
matter, and elements, comprise the real character <?/"The 
Chemical Balance ; atid is the real base of all combining 
proportions. It will be seen that the Chemical Balance 
discovered by the renowned Lavosier, was no miniature 
hay-scales to ascertain that the combined weight of ele- 
ments was exactly equal to the compound formed by the 
combination, but was a concept of very different character, 
since it verified the hypothesis that "action and reaction 
are equal," in chemical physics, by showing that the real 
balance or equation was the result of polar resistance qual- 
ifying elements; and that when this polar resistance is ma- 
terially overcome by combining factors, we see the evolu- 
tion of a special form of matter. We cannot overestimate 
the value of this induction, for in the evolution of water 
we are obliged to note that until we had the polar resist- 
ance of 88 T \ parts of oxygen on one side of the balance, 
overcome by the direct action of i i T \ part of hydrogen on 
the other, and the converse action of the oxygen upon the 
hydrogen, we had no phenomenon of water formation. 
The constant recurrence of these phenomena in the evolu- 
tion of water, lead us to affirm that, the function promoting 
this development exists in the combining factors and 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 35 

their decimal PARTS; aud not in any "over-ruling power." 
It is in such experiments as this and all others that can be 
made in chemical combinations, that we sense the spiritual 
omnipotence existing in nature's elemental factors and en- 
ergies; for it is here we see that no element of nature pos- 
sesses intelligence per se y since it is not the intelligence of 
one element that combines with the intelligence of other 
elements, neither is it the intelligence of an element that 
makes or forces combination, but an inherent principle of 
polarity. If intelligence per se existed in all forms of 
matter, as many claim, then the largest combination of 
matter would possess the largest and most diversified 
amount of intelligence; hence, a horse would have more 
intelligence than a man, and an elephant more than a 
horse, and a mountain more than all put together. Such 
loose and careless ideals regarding nature and her attributes 
as "intelligence in matter," are lacking in logic and com- 
mon sense. 

PRINCIPLES OF RECIPROCAL POLARITY EVOKE FORM 
AND FUNCTION. 

The evolution of function by a change of form has 
been, and is, a phenomenon over which there exists a va- 
riety of opinion. This diversity of thought has obtained 
largely in consequence of the precept of the theologian 
that "God as an omnipotent, over-ruling power had estab- 
lished the functional character and tendency of every type 
and form of matter, as expressed in each element, or com- 
bination of elements and matter, or as manifest in every 
phase of sentient and non-sentient existence." This short- 
visioned declaration would make God the author and abettor 
of idiocy and insanity, of murderous frenzy and remorse- 
less crime and agony. It would function the human sys- 
tem with intolerant hate, and arm destructive zeal with a 



$6 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

concealed dagger. Criminal incentive and low-browed lust 
with the functional power to develop and promote human 
agony, pain and suffering, would emanate from the same 
fountain of God's omnipotence as the edict of "love and 
peace to all mankind." The author of all good would 
appear as the author of all evil — "the Creator of all 
things." 

In direct opposition to this vulgar and popular con- 
cept of God's omnipotence, as voiced by the theologian, 
so many discoveries in the attributes, tendencies and func- 
tional characteristics of elemental energies, have been 
noted, analyzed and demonstrated, since the time of Sir 
Humphrey Davy, as to free from calumny and double- 
dealing the God the theologian pretends to honor and 
worship. It is growing to be an open secret, that the theo- 
logian is the first always, to blackmail and perjure with 
malignant caprice, his own God, whom he sets before the 
popular mind as a God of infinite love and justice, yet, at 
the same time as omnipotence he functions the universe 
with evil, and the soul of man for damnation. 

In order that our reader may note upon what basis of 
truth these discoveries of nature's attributes have been 
postulated, which so completely refute the theological pre- 
cepts and platitudes, it will be necessary that we understand 
the true meaning of a term representing that department 
of Natural Philosophy known as "Chemical Physics." 
This term means in its full sense ' 'the science of nature" as 
"the study and knowledge of natural things." It compre- 
hends whatever can be discovered o'f the nature and prop- 
erties of bodies, their causes, effects, attributes, operations, 
phenomena, and principles." "It is a science the object of 
which is to discover the nature and properties of all ele- 
ments and combinations of matter and bodies, " and their 
analysis and relations to other bodies or forms of matter. 
It is the science that explains the inherent mutual action 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 37 

and reaction of all bodies." It might also be called the in- 
ductive method which examines the composition and struc- 
ture of elemental substances and the permanent changes of 
constitutional function which their mutual co-relations pro- 
duce. It also ' 'treats of those events and changes in all 
bodies which are not induced by sensible motions." But 
particularly does it relate to these molecular activities by 
which the inherent nature of elemental forces or composition 
of matter is changed. And the continuous demonstration 
of this truth proves that the evolution of form as 
well as function, is the result of the reciprocal polar- 
ities of matter and elements in combination. Let us am- 
plify these truths. Water (aqitd) is an evolution from two 
invisible gases. It has a definite form and specific func- 
tions as the result of the combination of oxygen with hy- 
drogen, the chemical formula of which is H 2 0. Its form 
and its functions are the result of the combined polar attri- 
bates of the two invisible gases which evoke it, and it has 
a molecular weight of 18. It must be remembered that 
molecular weight has reference to the specific gravity of an 
element or compound form of matter; and specific gravity 
to the polar attraction that any form or combination of 
substance or matter has to the earth's electro-magnetism. 

Acidum Sulphuricum. 

Sulphuric Acid. Formula H 2 S0 4 . 
Molecular weight, 98. 

This compound is sometimes called the oil of vitriol. 
Its preparation from sulphur or iron pyrites is a most inter- 
esting process, which we invite our readers to investigate. 
The number of chemical transformations occurring during 
the evolution of the acid, will impress any thinker with the 
functioning characteristics of each process. The diverging 
forms obtaining as the successive stages advance in chem- 
ical attributes, demonstrate beyond doubt the formative 



38 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

character of elements of nature in their various phases of 
combination. A close investigation of the symbols repre- 
senting the stages of combination in the preparation of the 
pure oil of vitriol, will convince any unbiased intellect that 
function and form and formative tendencies exist in the 
molecules of combining factors, and not in any over-ruling 
power outside of these reactions. 

Our common commercial sulphuric acid is a dilution of 
two ounces of the pure oil of vitriol with fourteen ounces 
of water. The former has a specific gravity of 1.843, an d 
the latter of 1.082 U.'S. The varied functions of these two 
forms of sulphuric acid are easily ascertained in experiment. 
They manifest different color, possess different specific 
gravities, and different attributes, as the result of some 
latent spiritual energy belonging to, and qualifying their 
diverging molecular organization. 

Aurum — Gold, 
Symbol, Au. Atomic weight, 196.7.* 

Gold is numbered among the elements of nature and is 
found in a metallic state, frequently in its pure form, but 
more frequently in combination with other metals or in 
combination with native sulphurets. It can, like all other 
solids, be reduced to vapor, and this vapor mixing with at- 
mospheric air containing oxygen, nitrogen and carbonic 

* Atomic weights differ from molecular weight in this respect: 
Atomic weights have reference to the combining proportions of ele- 
ments by weight; whereas molecular weight relates to principles of spe- 
cific gravity. In atomic weights, hydrogen being the lightest gas, is 
taken as a unit of measurement or comparison. In specific gravity 
water is taken as the unit. The theory of atomic weights received gen- 
. eral approval as revised by Berzelius in i860, and in turn has been 
modified by modern physicists. The inaccuracy of the system of 
atomic weights as well as that of the general atomic theory will become 
more conspicuous as the experimenting chemist comprehends the real 
principles of the "Chemicai, Balance," and combination by polar 
selection. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 39 

acid gas, upon being caught and retained on a glass re- 
ceiver, is found to contain special chemical features of dis- 
tinctive character and function. If caught and retained 
upon metallic surfaces its chemical reactions vary with the 
molecular structure of the metal surface to which the 
vapor is affined. It is also easily reduced to fluid form, by 
being submitted to the reactions of nitro-muriatic acid, and 
in this form is easily changed into chloride of gold, am- 
monia chloride of gold, iodide of gold, cyanide of gold, or 
oxide of gold. The development of each of these forms 
evolves distinctive attributes, with varying appearance, color, 
motion, specific gravity, and functional properties. 

Here again we see in the molecular combination of 
chemical elements and matter, omnipotence in the evolution 
of form, with variation in structure and general character. 
To affirm that these forms of gold and their respective 
qualities, are not the result of molecular polar changes in- 
cident to the evolution of each form, is to deny a demon- 
strated truth. Every order of crystallization in rock, stone, 
metal, wood, bark or fibre, is the result of the changed 
polarities of the elements combining to evolve the form of 
the crystal noted. As forms of crystallization differ in the 
various expressions of matter, it follows that each form is 
the result of a formative process aroused into action by 
the polar disposition of each element entering into the 
combination. We shall later on be able to demonstrate 
that sensation and physical motion are also an evolution 
from nature's infinite laboratory of spiritual elements. Let 
every thinker dare to think and investigate. 



40 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

THE SPIRITUAL ELEMENTS OF NATURE 
DEVELOP FUNCTION AND FORMATIVE 
ENERGIES, WHICH ARE THE SOULS 
OF THINGS. 

la the preceding chapter we called attention to this 
universal truth as is witnessed in all forms of cosmic evolu- 
tion, but as it is one of the great facts that seem to have 
escaped the attention of writers and thinkers in all de- 
partments of biological and physical science, we desire to 
enlarge upon this truth and present its data in such way as 
to impress the reader with the value of this scientific in- 
duction in a careful analysis of nature's processes and 
potencies. 

In order to present this modern discovery in a clear 
and concise way, it will be necessary to re-state the funda- 
mental postulate of chemical physics, which is the acknowl- 
edged premise of chemical combination, in every scientific 
school and college in the world. It will also be necessary 
that we understand the meaning and application of the 
terms, "scientific induction" "chemical spectrum" and 
"change of chemical spectrum" as employed by writers 
and experimentalists in chemical physics and natural phi- 
losophy. 

First, let us present and amplify the universal and 
accepted hypothesis of chemical combination. It is this: 

"The central tendency of all elements in process of 
combination, is to unite in the evolution of something in 
form and character entirely unlike any of the elements en- 
tering into the combination per se. " 

In other words, the compound evoked by a combina- 
tion of elements, has none of the essential characteristics 
in form or function of the elements of which the compound 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 4 1 

is made. Thus water is entirely unlike the gases of oxy- 
gen or hydrogen which comprise its structure, either in 
form, functional character or appearance. Cane sugar is 
thoroughly unlike carbon, oxygen or hydrogen, of which 
elements it is composed, in its appearance, chemical char- 
acteristics and formation. We noted in a former chapter 
how sulphuric acid {oil of vitriol) was changed in form, func- 
tion and character, by the various transformations incident 
to chemical combination. As the physicist notes these forma- 
tive tendencies with corresponding functional change in 
every variety and expression of chemical combination, he 
affirms the universality of the postulate above stated as a 
truth inherent in natures order of evolution, qualifying 
every realm of nature in cosmic process. Let us again em- 
phasize that all of these varying forms, and functions and 
appearances of matter are the direct result of principles of 
polar change in combining process. 

LOGICAL INDUCTION AND PHILOSOPHICAL INDUCTION. 
WHAT THESE TERMS MEAN IN SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH. 

The term Induction, is the name of one of the con- 
cise formulas of reasoning, and of scientific discovery and 
proof. Stuart Mill holds that it is the operation of dis- 
covering and proving, general propositions; while ^deduc- 
tion on the other hand is the method of applying general 
propositions once discovered to particular cases considered 
to be included within their scope. To illustrate: by induc- 
tion science establishes the principle that heat expands cer- 
tain metallic bodies; by deduction we apply it to explain 
why a clock runs slower in summer than in winter, owing 
to the changes in the length of the pendulum. 

Scientific induction is claimed to be "the only process 
of real inference ," — for by it "science traces from the 
known to the unknown," or "from a limited range of facts 



42 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

we affirm what will hold true in an unlimited range of the 
same facts." All knowledge that we do not have by actual 
trial or visible demonstration, "we know by inductive for- 
mula." It will be seen that in this sense deduction is not 
real inference. Let us explain. Every deduction must 
contain two or more inductive facts, and in what is known 
as syllogistic reasoning "every step of a deduction is also 
an induction." Before we can deduce that a clock runs 
slower in summer than in winter, we must have the induc- 
tive knowledge that "heat expands certain metallic bodies." 
Before we can deduce that there are 144 linear inches in a 
line twelve feet long, we must have the inductive knowl- 
edge and agreement that twelve inches linear measure are 
equal to a foot in length. Thus it will be seen that before 
we can have "real inference" our premise must contain an 
induction either philosophical or demonstrative. It is a 
common oversight with a certain class of metaphysical 
speculators to affirm the superiority of deductive methods 
of reasoning, and while every careful thinker and experi- 
mentalist will admit that a very large proportion of human 
knowledge is of the deductive order, the consistent reasoner 
will not overlook^the fact that deduction without an induc- 
tive premise would never solve a problem or establish a 
truth in nature. Thus mathematics is a vast system of 
hypothetical inferences and comprises a deductive science 
only, when it can be applied to the measurement of exten- 
sion, duration, or to length, breadth and thickness, or to 
some factors, functions, conditions, characteristics and 
qualities of an external order of nature, or of its internal 
attributes; and these comprise the realm of inductive 
knowledge, and without this realm of real inference, all 
systems of deduction would be valueless. Therefore the 
realm of an inductive order or formula of reasoning from 
particulars to generals, and of the deduction which reasons 
from generals to particulars, can never be overestimated, 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 43 

since the two methods of premise and conclusion belong 
together. But in matters of research and natural philoso- 
phy a scientific induction, and demonstrative fact or two, 
will be found a valuable premise to which we may anchor 
consistent reasoning, in our search after truth. 

A very large class of inductive data is the result of ex- 
perimentation and scientific analysis. Bacon's ki Expert- 
mentitm cruris" established the value of demonstrative data 
as a premise for investigation. To illustrate. It was as- 
certained at a very early time that mercury would expand 
uniformly under the influence of heat when confined in a 
small glass tube with a bulb base. But continued experi- 
ment discovered that the expansion varied with different 
atmospheric pressures as was witnessed by trial at different 
elevations, or with a uniform heat confined within a cer- 
tain radius of the bulb. This led to experiments with the 
thermometer in connection with the barometer when it was 
ascertained that with a uniform atmospheric pressure of 
14.73 pounds to the square inch that water boiled at 80 
degrees centigrade, and the point of its freezing was made 
the zero point. The tube being divided into 100 equal 
degrees, it became an easy matter to establish the varying 
degrees at which different fluids congealed or boiled. 

In the scientific application of these inductions or 
discoveries, it was ascertained that alcohol boiled at 70 
degrees C. and mercury at 600. By using a spirit ther- 
mometer to note the freezing point of mercury and fluids 
containing alcohol, it was found that inasmuch as pure 
alcohol had never yet been frozen, that it was an easy mat- 
ter comparatively to indicate the degree below zero C. at 
which all fluids, with few exceptions, froze. 

It is in such experiments as these that we see the value 
of inductive demonstration to applied science, enlarging the 
field of discovery, and enriching it by concise verification. 
But there is a department of inductive philosophy differing 



44 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

in some respects from the above for which Bacon wrote a 
special canon: "If an instance in which the phenomenon 
tender investigation occurs, and an instance in which it 
does not occtir, have every circumstance except one in com- 
mon, that one occurring only in the former, the circumstance 
in which alone the tzvo instances differ is the effect, or 
cause, or a necessary part of the cause of the phenomenon." 

This system, however, is that of comparison and con- 
tains a deduction. To illustrate. Two piano strings made 
of the same metal, the same in size and molecular structure, 
one of them tuned to B natural the other to C natural, are 
found to differ only in pitch of tone, "the circumstances in 
which alone the two strings (instances) differ,'' is found to 
be that of tension, and a comparison of all of the facts 
leads us to deduce that with the same tension, the pitch of 
the two strings would be the same. 

But "induction" applies to other principles than those 
of causation — namely, to uniformities of co-existence, 
which truth we shall have occasion to amplify in a future 
chapter, when it will be seen that "the uniformity of nature 
is a compound of many separate uniformities, " all blending 
into a sublime unity of cosmic process. And this truth 
leads us to postulate "a Philosophical Induction" as "an 
inference or act of inferring, that what has been observed 
or established in respect to a part, individual, or species, 
may, on the ground of analogy be affirmed or received of 
the whole to which such inference applies or belongs. " 

Later on we shall apply this accepted postulate of in- 
ductive and deductive science, to the uniformity of the 
polar principles of infinitude and the co-relation of spheres 
of conscious intelligence, in a realm of life beyond the 
horizon of physical dissolution. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 45 

WHAT IS TO BE UNDERSTOOD BY THE TERMS "CHEMICAL 
SPECTRUM," AND "CHANGE OF CHEMICAL SPECTRUM" 
AS APPLIED TO COSMIC PROCESS. 

The term "Spectrum," is from the Latin and means 
"a specter," a visible form," or "something to be seen." 
In the science of optics it ' 'has reference to the several 
colored rays of which light is supposed to be composed" 
separated or divided by the refraction of a prism, and ex- 
hibited on a screen or "object glass" of a spectroscope. 
Formerly it was thought that the term "Chemical Spec- 
trum" had particular reference to ' 'the rays of the solar 
spectrum which produce chemical effects as in photography, 
having their greatest influence at and beyond the violet 
rays." This thought prevailed because it was claimed that 
certain differentiated arrangements of atoms of matter in 
combination, induced surfaces of different refrangibility 
when submitted to the action of light; and this erroneous 
concept gave rise to the popular idea that color of whatso- 
ever kind and character was only an appearance, a specter 
and an optical illusion. As early as 1874* the writer of this 
demonstrated that this theory was not true; inasmuch as in 
photography modes of color motion beyond the line of 
vision have an affinity for the sensitive plate evoking visible 
chemical reactions when the plate is developed. Since 
that time experiments made in a room from which all light 
was excluded revealed the potency of color motion as an 
electro-magnetic energy, inducing analagous phenomenal 
results in a dark room as in direct solar light. These phe- 
nomena are shown to be the result of principles of electro- 
magnetic induction operative between the article pictured 
and the sensitive plate, which leads us to conclude that 
color motion is an evolution the same as all other mani- 
festations of nature. 

*See Munn's Science Record of 1874, article, "Photometry of 
Colors." 



46 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

X-ray photograph} 7 , or more correctly speaking, radio- 
graphs, are a complete verification of this phenomenon 
of color motion of opaque bodies when submitted to the 
reactions of an X-ray light. The modern discovery of the 
Bolometer, demonstrating the presence of color motion in 
the solar spectrum far beyond the purple and below the 
red attest the fact that the spectrum is not a matter of 
seven primordial colors, but includes a vast number, only 
a few of which come within the range of optical vision. 
These data indicate that all of the octaves of color motion 
inhere in matter as one of the attributes of its expression; 
hence, become a factor of causing or evoking visibility 
within a certain range or gamut of vision, when submitted 
to the action of light. Inasmuch, therefore, as all visible 
nature is phenomenal, containing or expressing colors or 
spectra of infinite variety, only a few of which can be seen, 
and as these motions are attributes of matter and nature, 
it follows that any change in the molecular organization of 
matter will change the order of its spectrum. No fact is 
better established by the chemist-physicist than the easy 
reduction of any form or type of matter to invisibility. 
Whatever may have been its color motions, however solid 
and invulnerable it may seem to those unskilled in chemical 
reactions, it soon gives way to the touch of the magic wand 
of the reducing chemist and is lost to human vision. Its 
visible structure being broken up, its component molecules 
are transformed from those promoting visibility, to invis- 
ible form, and they will find their affinity in the ethers 
of space, or attracted and affined to other conditions of 
matter. This process is called, "a change of chemical 
spectrum." Could the molecules of the matter thus broken 
up be again recalled and the structure again take on form, 
its appearance is a specter, of visible character, and any 
change which the matter comprising the structure may 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 47 

thereafter undergo, such change is known to the physicist 
as ' 'a change of chemical spectrum. "* 

With these facts in view, it will be seen that the solar 
spectrum in reality does not consist of seven primordial 
colors, but comprises perhaps an infinite order of color mo- 
tions, of which only a very small number come within 
the range of ordinary vision. Experiments made with the 
Bolometer referred to, prove that the growth or develop- 
ment of visible plant life depends upon many modifications 
of color motion beyond the purple rays, existing in a spec- 
trum of invisibility. And it was also proven that many 
rays below the red, possessed peculiar attributes, of electro- 
thermic character tending to modify, regulate, or change 
the conditions of plant life. Thus it will appear that in- 
visible rays of this larger spectrum have a place in the evo- 
lution of the great variety of the spectra of plant life, and 
that all chemical changes in matter in the process of evo- 
lution are in reality a change of chemical spectrum. All 
changes from the invisible to the visible, or from the visible 
to the invisible, are changes of chemical spectrum, and 
'the reactions inducing these changes, always take place in 
a molecular domain beyond human vision. We may seethe 
specter of growth of a flower or plant, but the impact of 
elements upon the flower or plant promoting its growth by 
the action of light, of warmth and soil, takes place in an invis- 
ible field of combining molecules. We can see yonder 
mountain with its caverns and chasms, and we note the 
beautiful little lake that nestles at its base, surrounded 
with tree and shrub life, but the evolution of these factors 
of time all obtained in an invisible spectrum of co-related 
energies and elements, requiring ages of duration to evolve 
their structures and relations. From invisible nature, these 

*It will be understood from the foregoing that the term " change 
of chemical spectrum," applies to changes where no visible spectra are 
seen, no less than to those inducing visible spectra. 



48 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

have been evolved. Our photographer pictures this beau- 
tiful scene. The mountain with its caverns and chasms, 
and the lake with its surroundings of trees and shrubs are 
reflected upon his sensitive plate as color motions. Let 
us accompany him to his dark-room. As he takes the 
sensitive plate from the shield, not a vestige of a picture 
can be seen, but the entire surface of that plate has been 
impressed with an infinite number of color motions, each 
color making an invisible impression on the plate. How 
shall we prove this assertion? By development. We place 
the plate in the developing solution and slowly these invis- 
ible modes of color motion begin to develop the specter of 
visibility; and presently the entire scene of mountain and 
lake appears on our plate. How did this phenomenon of 
evolving the visible from invisible modes of motion take 
place? By a change of chemical spectrum. By this 
change of spectrum nature always materializes and makes 
visible her forms. And now, kind reader, with these defi- 
nitions and explanations of the terms "Induction" and 
"Chemical Spectrum" more thoroughly understood, we are 
ready to introduce you to a class of phenomena and facts, ' 
and to demonstrate them, regarding the formative character 
of nature's spiritual elements. 

THE DOMAIN OF NATURE'S SPIRITUAL FORMATIVE AND 
SHAPING FORCES. 

In a former chapter we demonstrated the close simi- 
larity of the thought of the very ancient alchemists regard- 
ing the structure and evolution of matter, compared with 
that of Anaxagorus and Democritus, in which it was shown 
that the alchemist affirmed spirit, or spiritual substances, 
as the basis of organization, and Anaxagorus claimed a 
shaping spirit, or "Nous," to actuate matter into form, 
while Democritus entertained the idea that each type and 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 49 

form of matter had a ■ primary motion " of its own, and 
that specified quantities of atoms containing these primary 
motions, were the true cause of organization of matter 
and form. We also suggested that with the modern dis- 
covery of "polarity," as the premise of combination of ele- 
mental forces, that each of these claimants stood upon the 
verge of an universal cosmic truth. 

With these facts before us, we wish now to take our 
readers into a domain of nature's spiritual reactions where 
we may sense this order of the eternal relation and co-rela- 
tion of her invisible shaping forces, based upon the polar 
attributes of matter and spiritual elements. Our research 
will require close investigation and experiment in a depart- 
ment of cereal evolution, and unless we have "a hot-house" 
at our command we will require the moderating tempera- 
ture of spring time, when reviving showers and genial sun- 
shine are nature's free gift to fields and flowers For our 
experiments we will select carefully one hundred kernels of 
corn* whose symmetrical form and polished integument 
yield visible promise of the completeness of vitality and 
integrity of function stored within its cellular organism. 
We will need a sharp, thin-bladed, and narrow-pointed 
knife, a pair of forceps with thin points or blades, a good 
magnifying glass, a first-class microscope, and a clean 
operating-table in a well-lighted room. 

We will begin our study of this cereal, by carefully 
splitting the kernel, at the point where it enters the cob. 
Our desire is to secure a little pear-shaped organ called the 
1 'ovule," which lies imbedded in the kernel at this point of 

*The author selects corn as the cereal best suited for this study 
and investigation, as it is more easily examined during the period of its 
development than other forms of phanerogamous (having floral 
organs) seeds. Besides, it can be explained and understood with but 
little reference to the generic terms so mystifying to the unscientific 
student, who may desire to investigate for himself. 



$0 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

investigation. A little care and experience will enable us 
to secure this little store house where the shaping spirit or 
energy that grows corn has its germinal habitation. A 
careful examination of the environment of this little ovule, 
with our microscope, discovers an immense aggregation of 
cells of minute structure called "cellulose" ; and these cells 
are filled with a compound of starchy character called 
"lignene" the entire kernel being covered with a tough 
glazy integument called the hull. The ovule under the 
lens of our microscope looks translucent and pearly; and 
there is something in its shape and general appearance that 
reminds us of a human female matrix. Let us carefully 
break it open, and examine its internal structure. What a 
multitude of minute cells appear in the field of microscopic 
vision! How ample and vigorous they look as they glisten 
in the reflected light of our microscopic mirror or reflector. 
But what are these little centers that seem to possess a di- 
vergent structure from the process in which they are im- 
bedded ? They are called "nuclei or visicles" and they 
play an important part in the evolution of corn life. These 
nuclei in connection with the ovule are known to the em- 
bryologist as germs or germinal centers. Are the ovules of 
seeds a vegetable matrix and these nuclei fecundating cen- 
ters, you ask ? This is a question which the vegetable 
physiologist and embryologist are not fully agreed upon; 
but there are strong indications that such is the fact. Let 
us plant our one hundred seeds in separate hills of one seed 
to a hill, where we can watch the development from day to 
day. This being accomplished we want a little time for 
close thought and reasoning as to the fact of the function- 
ing power and shaping character of ..the energies enclosed 
in these seeds, and particular inquiry as to the invisible 
potency existing in the ovules and nuclei of the corn we 
have planted. Experiment has proven that if we extract 
the ovule ever so carefully from the kernel, that the kernel 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 5 I 

will not grow; so we reach the conclusion that the function 
of development inheres in the laboratory of the ovule. If 
we plant the ovule by itself, it will not grow; and we con- 
clude that the ovule requires the co-related assistance and 
support of the cellulose substance and the lignene enclosed 
in it, to aid the gestative process. Now we must bear in 
mind that the ovule and its nuclei are only germs as yet; 
the embryotic plant which will be born of this union, has 
not as yet developed. We must also bear in mind that the 
future of the corn life expected depends on the present 
potency of invisible formative and shaping forces, locked 
up in the kernel per se ; and we must not forget that these 
forces are of spiritual character, psychic in their inter-re- 
lations, and omnipotent in their spliere of action. As this 
development of corn life goes on, we will be obliged to note 
that the success to. be attained depends upon a variety of 
external factors existing entirely outside of the seed we 
plant, and first and foremost among these, is the soil in 
which our corn is planted. The soil must contain a certain 
degree of warmth, and must have interblended a nourish- 
ing amount of ammonial compounds, and a small degree of 
nitrogen compounds; and these must hold a certain specific 
relation during the entire time of its growth. That is to 
say, that as the specific needs of the corn are changed from 
time to time, there must be a corresponding change in the 
soil suited to the progressive development of the corn, in 
order to secure the most fruitful harvest. 

The success of the development of the embryo, will 
also depend upon contributions from the atmosphere, con- 
taining hydrogen and oxygen compounds, with a rythmic de- 
gree of warmth and frequent moisture, to accelerate the 
actions and reactions constantly taking place in the invisi- 
ble spectrum of the shaping forces belonging to, and indi- 
vidualizing corn as a special cereal. At no time after the 
embryo has developed leaves through the crust of the soil, 



b2 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

must the atmosphere contain molecules of frost in domin- 
ant form until after the corn in the ear has reached a cer- 
tain maturity, otherwise this god of Oriental concept, as a 
real Siva,* breaks up and destroys the formative forces 
of corn life, that gave promise of future fruitage. 

In the successful development of corn, we must ac- 
knowledge the potency of sunlight as an electro-vehicle 
through which the atmospheric compounds are impacted 
upon the soil, and leaves when they break through the 
earth. This succor of sunlight and dominant heat are im- 
portant factors from the time of the budding of the embryotic 
ear on the stalk, until the corn is fully developed on the 
cob. If this nourishment of sunlight and heat are wanting 
during this period, our harvest will be only nubbins or per- 
haps fruitless. Another factor absolutely necessary to the 
development of cereal life in connection with sunlight, and 
one that is constantly overlooked by many investigators, is 
that of night— NATURE'S GREAT SEANCE CHAM- 
BER OF MATERIALIZATION, where the spiritual 
shaping forces of all types of life, take on form in an in- 
visible spectrum of change, when the plant retains its car- 
bon and throws off oxygen. Without this break in the 
electro currents of light — without this negative condition 
of nature, allowing specific chemical reactions to set up in 
the plant per se, you would never have a materialized form 
of seed, or fruit, or vegetable life. All spiritual materializa- 
tions in nature have their inception in an invisible spectrum 
and grow into form and strength under the mantle of night. 
Let the scoffers at spirit materialization take a few lessons 
in field and forest, and their ignorance of these great spirit- 

*The Brahmic Hindu affirmed Vishnu (the sun) as a god possessing 
sentient attributes, and that he was the god of pro-creation and of life- 
giving forces, while Siva was the destroyer of all forms of life. Hence 
all the forces of decay and disintegration in nature were the weapons of 
conflict employed by this deity. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 53 

ual truths will eventually seem to them a hideous night- 
mare of superstition. All changes in nature's laboratory 
of cosmic art, obtains in a spectrum beyond optical vision, 
and this truth is loudly knocking at the door of human con- 
sciousness for admission. But there is one more factor 
that must be enumerated in the list qualifying cereal evo- 
lution in its modern sense, and that factor is TIME. For 
without the succeeding steps of time, developing in sequen- 
tial order each potency of nature necessary for the growth 
and maturity of cereal life, there would be no harvest of 
com — the life principle of the kernel would never develop; 

NO CORN WOULD GROW, ITS SOUL WOULD BE INERT. 

With all of these data present in our investigations can 
we safely affirm that the soul or life principles of cereals do 
not depend in their development upon these co-related fac- 
tors enumerated above ? Or, is it consistent to declare 
with the involutionist that "what is evolved must first be 
involved ? that what is unrolled must first be inrolled ? " 
Were the factors of soil, of atmosphere and sunlight 
with their various compounds ever involved in the germ- 
inal centers of a seed ? Are the future reactions of soil, 
atmosphere and light, involved in the seed or plant to- 
day ? Are they ever evolved ? That is to say, are the 
compounds of soil and atmosphere and sunlight, as 
factors per se evolved ? Are any of these factors inrolled 
in the germs or the embryo ? And if not inrolled, how can 
they ever be unrolled ? Are they ever unrolled ? Who, 
ever saw ammonial compounds, hydrogen compounds, or 
soil or atmosphere, or sunlight and night, and the ladder 
of time unrolled from a hill of corn ? Now the truth is, 
that what is involved in the sense of co-relation, is never 
evolved or developed. This pagan sophism is thoroughly 
antipodel to the fundamental premise of chemical combina- 
tion, which affirms that "the central tendency of all elements 
entering into combination, is to form something entirely 



54 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

unlike either factor." Now this postulate of chemical com- 
bination is universal and is accepted by every school of 
chemical physics in the world. Hence what is involved in 
combining formula is never evolved, and this erroneous 
platitude will cease to be voiced from pulpit and rostrum, 
when man is better acquainted with the principles under- 
lying cosmic growth. 

In this connection can we say from our knowledge and 
experience in cereal development, that God gave to corn 
life its soul or life forces ? If so, why does he require the 
germinal centers found in the factors of ovule and its nuclei? 
Why does he employ so many chemical energies and com- 
pounds existing apart or outside of the seed, in a manner 
analogous to that of a mechanic employing tools ? and why 
does he require four months of time for chemical reactions, 
when in the vigor of his first creative genius according to the 
Hebrew theogony, which modern ecclesiasticism accepts, 
"he spoke all planetary worlds into existence ?" Why does 
he now operate all organic and inorganic life by the func- 
tioning process of chemical reactions, whereas, when he 
first commenced business, everything sprang into action by 
the mere volition of his consciousness ? Now these are im- 
portant questions confronting the physicist and experiment- 
alist. Like "an intellectual ghost" they demand a rational 
and concise answer. We are told "that God operates now 
through established laws," and that "law" in this connec- 
tion means, ' 'certain established rules of action" as ' 'found 
in chemical and cosmic process." To this assertion and 
oft-repeated statement we reply that, if God's power and 
omnipotence be transmuted to chemical and cosmic process, 
if the omnipotence once his, be delegated to the shaping 
and formative forces found in chemical combination, then 
he has given away his power and his omniscience; and his 
authority over matter ceases — he is no longer god, or 
overruling intelligence. Hence, all changes taking 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 5 5 

place i?i nature, are the result of the automatic action and 
reaction of cosmic forces, as we see demonstrated every day. 

But let us return to our investigation of the develop- 
ment of the embryo of cereal life where we came in touch 
with the omnipotence of nature's reactions. It is twenty- 
four hours since we planted our seed and we will carefully 
examine the phenomena of changes that have taken place 
in two hills of corn. We find upon examination that the 
kernels seem to be considerably swollen, and the glazy ap- 
pearance of the hull has lost something of its glass-like . 
brilliancy. An examination of its ovule shows that it also 
has commenced to undergo changes of peculiar character. 
Its external surface has lost its pearly gloss, and its internal 
cells together with the nuclei, have felt the impact of ele- 
ments and compounds of the soil in which it has been con- 
fined. Under the magnifying power of a good microscope 
the result of these reactions are quite noticeable in com- 
parison with the kernel examined yesterday. It seems to 
have caught the stimulating influence of some combination 
of forces calculated to arouse it into a higher field of action, 
and the first thrill of this changed incentive and tendency, 
is manifest throughout its organism. Even the cellulose 
structure and the lignene enclosed in it, enveloping the 
ovule, seem to be on the threshold of a mighty change. 
The cellulose cells are swollen, and the lignene in them is 
under some powerful influence that foreshadows a change 
from its former static condition. We will wait twenty-four 
hours more and see what further development awaits our 
investigation. 

Let us now ask an important question. Are these 
changes in the kernel of corn, due to something ' 'involved " 
or ' Enrolled " in the seed per se? Or are they not the 
direct result of potencies external to the corn we planted? 
Were the energies inducing the swelling of the seed and its 
changed appearance due to something entirely within itself? 



56 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

or to some combination of chemical influences co-related to 
it from without? If it is due to something within its own 
structure — to something "inrolled" in its plasmatic form, 
why did it and its associated ninety-nine kernels not have 
this appearance yesterday, or the day before? Can any ad- 
vocate of "the involution theory' comprehensively answer 
this question? And is it not a grave error to continue to 
teach and advocate this theory of "involution," when every 
plasmatic form of life in its evolution depends upon the 
external agencies of nature for succor and support during 
the entire process of development, the proof of which can 
be shown by cutting off this support of soil, atmosphere, 
sunshine, and the consecutive molecular changes incident 
to time? Forty-eight hours of time having passed and a 
genial shower having watered field and meadow, we will 
take another careful survey of the corn we planted, and 
see what molecular and structural changes have taken place 
since our former investigation. On removing the soil we 
find the kernels much swollen and enlarged. The hull at 
the point where the kernel entered the cob has burst open 
with some great internal pressure. We must now be care- 
ful in our dissection, for the ovule is soft and sensitive with 
the reactions obtaining from without and within. It has 
lost its firm translucent appearance, and its original form is 
rapidly undergoing a change. The nuclei have materially 
changed their form and position since first seen under the 
microscope. Their change of color and shape, together 
with that of the fine cell life in which these germinal cen- 
ters were formerly imbedded, together with the enlargement 
of the ovule indicates that a mighty molecular change is 
occurring within these combined centers. The cellulose 
matter and the lignene also give evidence of the reactions 
of some potencies tending to change the entire character of 
the seed we planted. The cellulose and lignene once so firm 
and crystallized have softened, and traces of ammonial 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 57 

compounds are now found, whereas none existed in the 
original kernel. Could human vision penetrate these 
psychic changes taking place every second of time, could 
we see the molecular reactions as they occur, could we 
once witness the ingress of the invisible potencies that have 
induced these wonderful transformations since we planted 
our seed in the soil, could we fathom these partnerships of 
cosmic forces and note the changing polarities of each ele- 
ment and compound as they enter into association with the 
germinal centers and the ovule with its associated environ- 
ment, what a flood of truth, and light and knowledge would 
enrich the page of our pen, and place the divine attributes 
of nature in their true garb of expression, not to be wor- 
shiped on bended knee with the mouthings of a syco- 
phant, but recognized with an enriched ideality of nature's 
spiritual formula of cosmic art, and an enlarged conscious- 
ness of the psychic rhythm of the universe. Alas, how little 
we know of nature and her divine realities, and how much 
we claim to know of the gods, their plans, their purposes, 
and designs. What a commentary is this on the human 
intellect, in a progressive civilization! 



Three days have passed since we planted our corn- 
seed, and the weather, judging from former experiences has 
been most favorable for its germination — just warm enough, 
just moist enough and genial to develop the sprouts indi- 
cative of a new embryotic life. A close examination now will 
afford us a view of the visible contrasts between the ovule 
in its present condition from that of the kernel first exam- 
ined. In the unplanted seed the hull is smooth and com- 
pact, covering the enclosed mass with the deftness and 
skill only found in cosmic art. In the kernel just taken 
from the soil, the hull is split and broken at the point 
where the seed entered the cob, and little sprouts are 



58 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

beginning to grow. The ovule itself, has nearly lost its 
identity and semblance. Its former pearly, translucent 
covering called "the spermodcrm" has thoroughly changed 
its form and appearance by the constant molecular and 
psychic reactions obtained from without and within its 
wonderful structure. Of the three visible nuclei discovered 
by our microscope in a former kernel, only one seems to 
have possessed proper fecundating power in this; and that 
especially favored nucleus surrounded a center of selective 
fertility containing properties of albuminous character. In 
the ripe seed, before we planted it, this albumen and the 
nucleus were seemingly an inorganic cellular mass, but they 
comprised the most important part of the seed. And while 
they were dormant, and might haveremained so for years, 
yet within that apparently dormant mass, there lurked a 
potency of formative character, a shaping energy, which 
the popular mind in its ignorance of cosmic process and the 
nature of spiritual substances in combination, has called 
"Omnipotent" and "Intelligent" design. But the close 
student in cereal development will have occasion to note 
that in every instance where fecundation takes place, there 
will exist the necessity for the co-relation of many asso- 
ciated energies, before the "shaping force" enclosed in the 
ovule of a seed can materialize into form, the embryo. 

Not only is the combined assistance of soil, atmos- 
phere, moisture, warmth and sunlight necessary to this 
change, but the complete transformation of the nucleus 
and its plasmatic center into an embryo could not have 
taken place without the aid of these external factors. Here 
we s.ee the exposition of the fundamental postulate of 
chemical combination referred to in the beginning of this 
chapter, that "the central tendency of all elements and 
forms of matter in combination is to evoke or develop 
something unlike either factor." How thoroughly this em- 
bryo is unlike the nucleus, and its associated protoplasm, 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 59 

or the ovule or any of its environments. As the embryo, 
formed of these germinal centers continues to develop, the 
cell structure of the ovule which surrounds the nucleus, 
will gradually be converted into protoplasm by a wonderful 
and somewhat mysterious process of chemical reactions due 
to the associated energies operating upon it. And the cel- 
lulose structure containing lignene is rapidly being trans- 
formed into substances qualified to support the embryo un- 
til it can draw from the soil and sunshine special energies 
suited to its growth. With a suitable magnifying glass we 
shall be able to discern the descending axis or root of the 
embryo, and also the ascending axis ox plumule (stem) with 
its cotyledons which attract nourishment for the new plant. 
The root differs from the stem in the character and ramifi- 
cations of its structure. It sends out branches which "sub- 
divide into fibrils," containing annular ducts or "spiral 
vessels" incased in wood-like fibre, and covered with a 
loose, cell-like covering or integument attracting from the 
soil those selective properties of nourishment suited to the 
growth of this kind of seed. 

Corn belongs to a class of cereals called "stalked" to 
distinguish it from a class of seeds called "sessile." The 
stalk or stem is formed from a kind of umbilical cord called 
"the funiculus," or in some instances it is called "the 
kilum" and it is attached to the base of the kernel and is 
a development of the embryo in conjunction with the root. 
Why seeds have this change of structure in the ascending 
and descending axis will remain shrouded in obscurity until 
the functions of polar attraction are more accurately un- 
derstood. That the soil possesses peculiar attractions, and 
that there must be some rhythmic associations with the 
electro-magnetic currents of the earth seems reasonable. 
All highly electro bodies are negative and reciprocal to 
magnetic reactions; and the earth seems to possess this 
negative virtue in a most wonderful degree, qualifying her 



6o CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

to become the cosmic matrix for every form and type of 
vegetable and plasmatic life. From her womb spring all 
forms and species of existence. She is the veritable Gaea,* 
the mother of all living things. 

That such influence as is possessed by Earth and her soils 
induce an infinite variety of changes in form and character 
of the growths confined to her domain, is evident whenever 
it is understood how changes in electro-thermic reactions 
modify selective polar states. Hence the great tendency 
to variety and diversity of root growths. But the ascend- 
ing axis of our embryotic corn life presents some features 
of structure worthy of special notice. It has but little if 
any of the features of the descending axis or root. Instead 
of the branches and fibrils found in the root, we note the 
development of two cotyledons, or funnel-shaped leaves, 
which open as the plant breaks through the soil. These 
cotyledons furnish for a time moisture, warmth and rain to 
the developing root, which in turn pushes the main stem or 
stalk upwards into the light of the sun and the invigorating 
support of the atmosphere. This combined influence of 
the sun and atmesphere is of a positive character, and 
while it is electro in the transmission of its energies it is 
magnetic in its action. However negative the earth may 
be, it could not grow a single leaf or root, without the 
magnetic and stimulating influence of the sun and atmos- 
phere as a positive force. It is in such investigations as 
this that we see that there cannot be in the sense of devel- 
opment such a thing as "a cause " Neither can there be 
in cosmic process "an overruling cause." If cause as a 
power represents action, there must be something for power 
to act upon. If power acts upon something, the something 
acted upon becomes a factor and likewise a cause in the 
thing produced. As the thing produced is entirely unlike 

*In ancient Greek mythology Gaea — the earth — was called "the 
mother of all living things," and Cronus — time — was called "the father 
of the living and the dead.'* 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 6 1 

either factor, it follows that there may have been a multi- 
plicity of causes each of which are omnipotent in their 
sphere of action, in the development of the product. 

We see these truths demonstrated in the development 
of the embryo of corn life before us. The earth as a neg- 
ative factor, possessing in her laboratory of soils an infinite 
capacity for variety and an infinite chemical repository from 
which each plant selects at each moment of time what it 
can assimilate, and being stimulated into action by the 
positive action of the sun, in whose ethers and atmospheres 
are found another repository of infinite possibilities, from 
which the plant can select its positive and magnetic sup- 
ports, we witness the phenomenal changes taking place 
from day to day as our embryo takes on the consecutive 
forms, incident to its wonderful development. But why, 
let us ask, do embryos of corn life always develop in the 
same way under the same conditions? With the universal 
tendency on the part of all of the elements entering into 
its structure to constantly change its character and form, 
why does it persist in its growth and maintain the dignity 
of its own individuality? Why does it not change into a 
sunflower or pumpkin-vine? Does some All Wise, Omnip- 
otent and Overruling Power hold the development to the 
idea of a special design? Or, were there not stored up in 
its germinal centers potencies of formative and shaping 
character which hold and protect its individuality of life, 
from the encroachments of chemical reactions? If so, 
where did this soul of vitality and life come from? This 
is a very important question. If you say that the soul of 
corn life came from God, we ask, where did the soul of the 
nubbin of corn come from? Does God have nubbins of 
souls for nubbins of corn? If God gives life and souls and 
shaping designs to cereals, how does it happen that a June 
chill or an August frost kills this soul that was God-given? 
Is the frost and chill more omnipotent than God? Or, was 



62 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the frost a part of the 4 'Omnipotent Design"? Does God 
give to the cereal life growing in immense tracts of country 
its souls, and then send a frost to kill out this functioning 
power of vegetable and cereal character? As an All Wise, 
Overruling and Infinite Intelligence, did he know that the 
frost would kill the soul and life principle of thousands of 
acres of planted seed, when he gave to these seeds their 
souls? Was this a part of "Infinite Design"? Do not such 
manifestations indicate a waste of Original Design and of 
"Infinite Intelligence"? Oh, what a nightmare of hallucin- 
ation and fetichism possess the mental citadel of man! 
How pulpit and pen and popular opinion have become psy- 
chologized and led captive by the capricious sentiment of 
an All Wise and Infinite Intelligence who designs, and then 
changes his mind and counter-designs. Who "created all 
things in love," we are told, and then ruthlessly tears them 
down. Who gives to vegetation its life and soul, and then 
lays it in waste throughout vast empires and territories! 
Who "created man in his own image, " and continues to 
function him with inconsistent and irrational mentality, de- 
grading, mystery-loving and seemingly satisfied to worship 
at the shrine of pagan and ancestral superstitions. Alas, 
alas! what depths of mental degradation does the human 
reach in his worship of the ancient gods! 

"Bict where" you ask, "did the soul of cereal life come 
from, if it did not come from God?" 

FROM THE PLANE OF THE EMBRYOLOGIST. 

It comes from the fecundating centers of tassel and 
stalk enveloping the budding of the embryotic ear, as is 
witnessed in corn life. The development of the ear and 
tassel begin about the same time. There is a silk to every 
kernel of corn. Under the microscope each silk is seen to 
be a hollow tube, and at the end where it enters the cob 
there is found a peculiar structure of glandular character in 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 63 

some respects analogous to the follicular glands found at the 
termination of the human hair where it enters the scalp. 
As the cornstalk develops the tassel and its flowers at the 
upper end of the stalk, the flowers in turn develop a pecul- 
iar shaped pod or sack, which at maturity contains a vast 
number of pollen seeds. When ripe these seeds are shaken 
out of their pods by the gentlest breeze, or the pod bursts 
and the pollen seeds are scattered over the silks of the de- 
veloping ear. Formerly it was thought that a seed of pol- 
len by some mysterious process got into the end of the silk 
and was drawn down to its base, but more careful examina- 
tion of the silks indicates that this is impossible, as the silk- 
tube seems to be closed at the top or end of the silk, which 
would preclude the possibility of a pollen seed gaining en- 
trance at this point. A more rational theory is that as the 
pollen itself contains a peculiar viscid acid, that the chemical 
action taking place on the surface of the silk by the mere 
contact of the pollen is sufficient to account for the impreg- 
nation by capillary attraction, as the magnetic energy of the 
acid being drawn down the tube by capillary or polar at- 
traction comes in contact with the glandular structure found 
at the base of the silk, where impregnation takes place. 
This theory will account for the lack of impregnation of 
ears growing below the first ear on the same stalk, called 
secondary ears, or nubbins. The pollen not being sifted 
on all of the silks, develops an imperfect ear. The develop- 
ment of the complete kernel, containing its ovule and the 
ovule containing its nuclei or vesicles,- is a zvonderfnl mani- 
festation of the formative and shaping principles locked tip 
in the laboratory of a single kernel or seed. The reader 
will bear in mind that although impregnation takes place 
with the development of the kernel on the cob, yet this im- 
pregnation is of the kind that stores in the seed and its 
ovule, the germinal centres, which only develop into a com- 
plete embryo, when the seed is planted and has come under 



64 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the fructifying influence of soil and light and moisture, as 
we outlined on a former page. With all of these facts be- 
fore us we affirm that the soul life of all seed inheres as a 
shaping energy in the germinal centers comprising the 
ovule and its vesicles, and that this soul life and shaping 
force was transmitted, to it from its parent seed, and this 
transmission by development and natural selection is na- 
ture's order for all types of vegetable and plasmatic life. 
But here comes a question from a chorus of mystery wor- 
shipers, * 'Where did the original corn come from? that's 
what we want to know. " All cereal life is an evolution 
from a lower order of seed. The origin of corn, of wheat, 
oats or barley, was from a lower type of these seeds. 
Their present form is not from a Creator's hand. Each 
and all are a development from a simpler form, requiring 
ages of time and cycles of evolutionary process. What 
any seed was in its primary form is not known. That it 
came from some phase of cereal tendency is certain — its 
origin, however, was not that of a seed per se y but of vege- 
table character out of which through long cycles of time 
and polar changes taking place in soil and atmosphere, de- 
veloped the function of seed evolution.* That plant life is 
a development of the spiritual forces of nature is no greater 
phenomenon than the evolution of water from two invisible 
gases, or the evolution of the function of salt from chlorine 
and sodium, or the characteristics of lime with its caustic 
alkaline properties and its functional resistance to heat. 
All properties, all functions, all attributes of matter no less 
than formative tendencies, are the result of spiritual essen- 
ces called chemical reactions, stored up in polar combina- 

*Many pseudo-scientists who never look beyond the surface are 
continually asking, which was first, the seed or the plant, the egg or the 
chicken? The development of flowers and seeds in grasses and grains, 
is an evolution. The development of an ovary and an oviaduct is like- 
wise an evolution, being the result of the persistency and influence of 
environment. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 6$ 

tions and manifest in infinite variety in cosmic process. 
Hence all life, and function and formative tendencies have 
their origin in the spiritual laboratory of infinitude, which 
is self-existent, was never created, had no first Great Cause, 
and is dominated by the co-related principles of cosmic 
process, and not by an Overruling Intelligence. There can 
be no ''First Great Cause," no Overriding Cause or Intel- 
ligence, in nature's laboratory of infinite co-related causa- 
tion. There can be no action without something to act 
upon; and the thing acted upon becomes a factor of causa- 
tion in all cosmic processes. 



AN ANALYSIS OF THE TERMS, "MODES 
OF MOTION." WHAT THEY MEAN 
WHEN APPLIED TO COSMIC PROCESS. 

It will be necessary as we proceed that we have a 
thorough understanding of all of the terms employed by 
science which are in common use in order that we may 
comprehend each other and what is to be understood by 
their use. Among the many terms commonly employed by 
the scientific writer, perhaps there is none so thoroughly 
misapprehended as the term "Modes of Motion" by the 
average reader, hence much that is intended by these writers 
and thinkers is lost, or seems to the common reader to be 
ambiguous and mystifying, which, if understood, would 
seem rational and consistent. 

Our analysis of this term begins with a recognition of 
the so-called five senses of man; and it will be well for us 
to understand by the five senses of man, five avenues of 
sensation, connecting human consciousness, which has its 
seat in the citadel of the brain, to objective nature. In 
other words, the so-called five senses of man are different 
systems of sensation, which objective nature arouses in 



66 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the sensorium of human consciousness. This will appear 
clearer as we proceed with our analysis. The eye is the 
organ of vision, connecting the conscious principle of man 
to its environment through this avenue of sensation. See- 
ing consists of a series of vibrations — or more accurately 
expressed — of a series of molecular impressions made by 
the object we see upon the retina of the eye, which im- 
pressions are communicated to the connective tract of 
vision and consciousness. Consciousness, a sentient at- 
tribute of the soul of man, is the only factor of sensation in 
the human organism. There can be no sensations that 
are not conscious sensations, hence, seeing consists of 
definite molecular impressions on consciousness, which 
impressions arouse within consciousness a sensation 
which is called seeing. As the vision of different ob 
jects arouses different sensations in consciousness, vision or 
seeing is called "a mode of motion," which means the 
method of action that is induced upon consciousness by the 
thing that is impressed upon it, or seen. Thus if we see 
Jones across the street, certain molecular impressions are 
carried by the eye to the seat of consciousness which arouse 
certain ' 'modes of motion" in that center, enabling us to 
recognize our old-time friend. Soon Brown comes along 
and his form and personality are likewise impressed upon 
our consciousness by different ' 'modes of motion" through 
the optic tract, arousing the recognition of another friend. 
We see a range of mountains, and a very different sensation 
is evoked in consciousness by this molecular impact, which 
means that different ' 'modes of motion" in the optic tract 
induce a different sensation from those by which we recog- 
nized Jones and Brown. As every different object we see 
arouses different molecular action upon consciousness, 
Science calls vision "a mode of motion," meaning that the 
impression per se y of the thing seen is "a mode of motion'' 
since we cannot see the molecular changes taking place 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 6/ 

along the line of vision, or within the structure of the eye, 
by which the sensation of vision is evoked. Vision consists 
then, of an extended scale of impressions which conscious- 
ness is capable of noting through the avenue of sensation 
called seeing, each thing seen being a special mode of mo- 
tion in its action upon the eye and optic tract. But vision 
is only one of the avenues of conscious sensation, of human 
environment. Hearing, comprises another, and the audi- 
tory tract is a wonderful telephonic apparatus, connecting 
.human consciousness to its surroundings by another ''mode 
of motion," called sound. This avenue, like that of vision, 
connects to consciousness, and like vision, its capacity de- 
pends upon the fineness and accuracy of its mechanical 
structure to receive sound vibrations. These vibrations 
reach the external ear in what is called sound waves. But 
accurately speaking we have no sensation which we call 
sound, until the molecular impact of the wave reaches con- 
sciousness, where the sensation is evolved. The ringing of 
a bell induces the sensation of hearing only when the vibra- 
tion has traversed the auditory tract, and impressed con- 
sciousness. The molecular changes taking place in the 
auditory centers are beyond vision, but that these changes 
in their relation to consciousness induce hearing is evident 
from the expression of the phenomenon itself. Hence the 
impression of the waves evoking the sensation we call hear- 
ing, is called "a mode of motion" for the reason that every 
different sound we hear is the result of different molecular 
changes taking place in the auditory centers where the sen- 
sation of hearing has its inception. So it will be under- 
stood that the sense of hearing like the sense of seeing has 
its scale and its limitations in the divergent structure of 
auditory ganglia as found in different organisms. But 
whatever may be its limitations or its possibilities, each and 
every sound is the result of the method of molecular action 
or mode of motion induced upon the centers of hearing in 



68 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

that department of the brain associated with conscious- 
ness. 

Thus it will be seen that the senses of * 'touch," of 
4 'taste" and "smell" are likewise the result of invisible 
molecular changes taking place in these centers of sensa- 
tion co-related to the conscious principle of the soul of man 
and animal existences. In many forms and types of ani- 
mal life, some of these senses are more acute and more 
highly tensioned than in man. We shall be able to see 
later on that nature's associated processes are those of 
invisible modes of motion only, and that she has no other 
method of association. We have traced thus far the anal- 
ysis and application of this term to the methods of sensa- 
tion called the five senses of man. Let us now note its 
application in a larger field of scientific research. We 
stated on a former page that of the seventy-two elements 
now known to science, no chemist claims to know what 
any of these actually are, or where they came from. No 
mortal has ever seen pure oxygen or hydrogen in their ele- 
mental form. We only know of their presence by the 
action or reactions they promote in combining processes. 
We witness the phenomenon of combining, but the molecu- 
lar changes causing the phenomenon have taken place in a 
spectrum beyond our vision. So the scientific philosopher 
not only calls the combining process "modes of molecular 
motion," but he calls the life principle of the element, — 
its spiritual substance, — "a mode of motion," which means 
tthat its molecular attributes are only comprehended or rec- 
ognized as an invisible energy of motion. Democritus was 
right when he affirmed that "every element had a primary 
motion of its own," and its method of action as "a mode of 
, motion," determined its individuality. When these con- 
cepts regarding the elements of nature are recognized by 
the world's thinkers and philosophers, it will follow as a 
logical deduction that all chemical reactions, all chemical 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 69 

combinations, — since the combining molecules cannot be 
seen, are best known under the term, ''mode of motion," 
which simply means, method of action, whatever the 
method may be. All changes taking place in cosmic pro- 
cess, all relations, all inter-relations, all communications 
and transferences are carried on by invisible psychic pro- 
cesses. The relation which the earth holds to the sun and 
to stellar space, is that of an invisible method of action. 
Thought itself is an invisible mode of mental motion. 
These truths have always existed, yet how meagerly are 
they understood by the general public mentality. 

THE EVOLUTION OF MOLECULAR EXCIT- 
ABILITY, SENSITIVENESS, MOTION 
AND SENSATION. 

Democritus affirmed that "every element of nature 
had a primary motion of its own," and this induction has 
met the approval of every unbiased modern investigator. 
Indeed were it not for this inherent attribute of elemental 
substances and an inner ruling function of polarity, there 
could be no combination, no evolution of form or of a 
formative principle. This indwelling motion is the basis of 
the life principle of the element, the premise of the physical 
expression of organized life, and the foundation of molec- 
ular excitability, sensitiveness and sensation. A large 
number of elements and compound forms of matter are 
extremely sensitive to the action of light, electricity, and to 
the presence of other elements or their impact. Thus a 
polished plate of silver is very quickly blackened by the 
presence of the fumes of sulphuric acid, and a few grains of 
Argentina Nitras — nitrate of silver — dropped into a bottle 
containing common water, will soon make the water turn 
red or brown if it contains the least particle of organic mat- 
ter. The various forms of silver in solution employed in pho- 



JO CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

tography in connection with cadmium, potassium uranium, 
etc. , attest the truth of the molecular excitability and sensi- 
tiveness of matter. Heat expands some metals and tissues, 
and contracts others. Electricity contracts fiber and fibrous 
tissues and arouses molecular agitation in nearly every form 
of matter known. Tungstate of Calcium when coating the 
inner lining of a fluoroscope, enables us to see through 
many forms of opaque matter when the matter thus inves- 
tigated is flooded with the cathodic light of an X-ray appa- 
ratus. Two electrical fields a hundred miles apart induce 
the phenomenon of wireless telegraphy when the apparatus 
for this art is properly adjusted. There is no end to the 
phenomena of excitability and function that matter and ele- 
ments are capable of expressing in different associated forms. 
Any close observer of these attributes of elements and mat- 
ter, will be surprised at their functional manifestations as 
can be witnessed every day, if we go with our eyes open 
and our intellects willing to investigate truth. The term 
1 'molecular excitability" is one of comparatively modern 
coinage to express a phase of chemical reactions which 
hitherto has been known under the term ' 'irritability." 
The term irritability would seem to imply a conscious sen- 
sation induced by the motion itself; whereas, the term 
"molecular excitability" may apply to non-sentient reac- 
tions, or to those that are the result of chemical combina- 
tion. Thus many plants possess the power to fold their 
leaves and flowers when daylight recedes and on account of 
this tendency and manifestation, such plants are called 
"sleeping plants." It is a debatable question whether the 
formative force of a flower, or the protoplasm which com- 
prises its physical structure requires rest, analagous to the 
sleep of man. And this question becomes one of greater 
interest when it is known that this formative, shaping force 
is as active at night as in day light, when the processes of 
accretion take on visible form through the change of chem- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 7 1 

ical spectrum induced by the withdrawal of the positive 
action of light. This phenomenon of closing the flower 
and folding the leaf, has been attributed to irritability of the 
tissues of which the plant is composed. But more modern 
research discovers that it can be accounted for upon data 
of chemical reactions. Light is a very powerful stimulus 
of positive character to plants; and when this electro-mag- 
netic force is withdrawn those reactions set up within the 
plant that induce closing of the leaf and flower, and will be 
more thoroughly understood under the term of "molecular 
excitability." This will become more apparent when it is 
known that some plants open and close at particular hours 
of the day. Some are morning flowers, some evening, and 
a few open only at night. All of these phenomena can be 
attributed to some function of the formative and shaping- 
force within the flower as it is acted upon by the various 
elemental energies surrounding it. It is true that flowers 
possess some physiological attributes and functions analo- 
gous to those of mammalian life, and among these are what 
approximates very closely to the structure of special glands, 
possessing physiological function of definite character. 
This fact is not only witnessed in centers and glands of 
reproduction, but in the phenomenon of special motion of 
physical character. A plant in India known as the * 'Mov- 
ing Plant" — Desmodium gyrano — manifests some peculiar 
physiological characteristics, which indicate the presence of 
special centers of motion at the base of its leaves. The 
leaves are described as "ternate, the lateral leaflets being 
much smaller than the terminal one." "The lateral leaf- 
lets are constantly in motion, elevating themselves by a 
series of little jerks until they meet above the terminal leaf- 
let, and then moving downward by similar rapid jerks until 
they reach the leaf stalk." "At times only one leaflet is in 
motion while all the others are at rest." "Sometimes only 
a few may be seen moving, while there is a partial cessa- 



72 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

tion in the other leaves of the plant." "A high wind 
causes this sensitiveness more than anything yet known; the 
movements being more languid on a very hot dry day; but 
their movements are seen in their highest perfection in 
warm moist weather." A marked feature in these motions 
is that "the terminal leaf does not remain absolutely at 
rest, but its movements are not like those of the lateral 
leaves, but it oscillates from one side to the other." We 
are informed that "there are several species of the same 
genus remarkable for the spontaneous motion of its leaves." 
As these movements almost cease in dry hot weather, and 
attain their greatest perfection in warm moist weather, it is 
plain that the action of cosmic forces without the assistance 
of an overruling Infinite Intelligence will account for the 
evolution and manifestation of these remarkable phenom- 
ena. Self-existing matter and motion of spiritual character 
are the real omnipotent factors evoking these motions in 
vegetable life. . But there are many plants that possess 
something more than molecular excitability, plants in which 
we note a degree of sensitiveness of high order of expres- 
sion. Among these are found several species of "Mimosa" 
which exhibit a remarkable degree of sensitiveness upon 
being touched. These plants have a great number of small 
leaflets which close in pairs upon being handled. If more 
vigorous handling obtains the leaflets of adjoining pinnae 
close, and sink down and at last the stalk and leaves hang 
as if withered. In brief time, however, they regain their 
normal position. These phenomena disclose the subtlety 
of touch even, in its action upon the plant, and they prove 
that sensitiveness is a special feature of certain phases of 
organic life, which characteristic can easily be traced to 
function as expressed in structure. This function of sensi- 
tiveness is noted in a superlative degree in a plant found in 
marshy places in North Carolina. It is sometimes known 
as the "Venus Fly Trap." It belongs to the order of Dioncea 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 73 

Musciptcla. It is described by Charles Darwin as follows: 
(See Insectivorous Plants.} 

' 'This plant is remarkable for the irritability of its 
leaves. The leaf stalk is elongated, winged and leaf-like, 
and bears at its extremity an orbicular leaf, set round at 
the margin with stiff hair-like * 'spines" and having on its 
upper surface many small glands and three delicate irritable 
hairs on each side, so placed that an insect can hardly 
traverse the leaf without touching one of them, when the 
two sides of the leaf immediately fold together upon it, and 
lay hold of it, the marginal bristles crossing one another, 
and preventing the possibility of escape. The leaf does not 
open again till the whole substance of the insect has been 
absorbed by the plant, and nothing but the skeleton of the 
captive remains. For this purpose, the plant exudes a 
secretion of a character somewhat similar in its digestive 
properties to pepsine; and under the influence of this, the 
material of the insect capable of yielding nourishment to 
the plant, is digested, and ultimately absorbed, by the same 
glands that secreted the fluid. This process of digestion 
and absorption sometimes occupies three weeks." 

Here we see the expression of vegetable glands which 
are not only sensitive to the magnetic presence of a fly, 
but possess the power to arouse mechanical motion in these 
delicate hairs sufficient to fold the leaf and hold the pris- 
oner with a precision of action as though under the guid- 
ance and control of the volition of conscious sensation and 
action. 

Very many plants are of sensitive character and seem 
to be as thoroughly disturbed by the touch of any foreign 
body as if possessing conscious sensation, and may we re- 
mark that all of these characteristics belong to the spiritual 
attributes of nature's elements in process of cosmic evolu- 
tion. Function is expressed only through structural organ- 
ization, and any special function requires a special structure 



74 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

through which the function is revealed. This truth is seen 
not only throughout the field of floral nature, but is mani- 
fest in every form and combination of elements in all cos- 
mic evolution. Nature would not be infinite in her capaci- 
ties did there not exist in her powers of development the 
various forms and types of life of vegetable and animal 
character that have been evolved in the past, together with 
those that belong to the present, or may exist in the future. 
Nature would not be infinite in capacity if this evolutionary 
process should cease at any point of duration. Nature 
would not be infinite if the life principle of any form of life 
ceased with the dissolution of the form, since such annihi- 
lation of life would rob her of her highest attributes and 
make matter through which form has its birth more endur- 
ing than the life evolved from its matrix. But let us ex- 
tend our research in the field of sensation in another depart- 
ment of cosmic life. 

THE HOME OF THE POLYPI. 

The formation of Coral and Coral reefs found in seas 
and oceans of warm latitudes has attracted the attention of 
the naturalist for many years past. Perhaps there are few 
forms of zoophyte life more interesting than that belonging 
to coral structures. The name coral is given to the struct- 
ure or home in which the Polypi lives. The Polypi is a 
peculiar individuality. It belongs to a very ancient family 
known as anthozoa, and is a genuine autocrat in its sphere 
of life. Its home — polypidum — is a calcareous deposit 
made of the chemical reactions of its own secretions in con- 
junction with salt sea water; and it contains carbonate of 
lime and a trace of calcium belonging to the water of the 
ocean. It has an oval-shaped body of gelatinous charac- 
ter, which it is capable of projecting out of its home, and to 
withdraw it at pleasure. It has a mouth in the anterior or 
fore part of its body, which is surrounded by a fringe. This 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 75 

mouth is the only opening of its digestive system. Its food 
is sea water and the microscopic forms of life it contains.* 
A close analysis of its body, discovers protoplasm, oxygen 
and hydrogen, calcareous substances, and a trace of cal- 
cium in solution. It reproduces its kind by gemmation 
{budding). Yet it is a strange mixture between calcareous, 
plasmatic and bio-plasmatic life; for in the germinal sacs 
of one variety we find ova, and in another of the same 
species, spermatozoa. With all of these peculiar and phe- 
nomenal attributes it possesses sensation in a high degree. 
When hanging out of its doorway enjoying its morning meal 
of salt water and its contents, it withdraws into its home at 
the approach of an intruder. Change the character of the 
salt water, and particularly of the calcium it contains, and 
Polypi loses the function of sensation — it becomes para- 
lyzed and finally dies. It has been an open question for 
some time past with naturalists whether a low form of 
animal life could have sensation per se % without having a 
ganglia through which sensation is developed. The ques- 
tion arises, does the polypi withdraw into its home at the 
approach of an intruder because of the automatic action 
induced within its organism by the magnetic impact of the 
newcomer, — in manner like that of the pole of a horseshoe 
magnet repelling a similar pole of the needle? Or is the 
withdrawal the result of a real sensation aroused or induced 
by the higher polarities of organization? We have shown 
on a former page that polarity is an inherent factor of all 
forms and conditions of matter, and hold to the view that 
the higher the degree of organization, the more sensitive 
the organism to attractive or repelling forces, possessing 
certain characteristics; and that in many forms and types 
of life that this sensibility takes on the function of sensa- 
tion. The common Oyster, a class of acephalous mollnsks, 
although said to be one of the lowest and simplest of mol- 
lusk life, is a more complex organization than the coral, 



y6 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

and some varieties of them possess the power of locomotion, 
of swimming and of burrowing in the sand. ' 'Its. food, like 
that of the coral, consists of animalcules and vegetable par- 
ticles brought to it by the water, which is drawn into- its 
mouth by the action of its gills. In the central part of its 
organism is found the adductor muscle for opening and 
closing its valves." ''Toward the hinge of its valves is the 
liver, which is very large, and between the adductor muscle 
and the liver may be found the heart, which is noted by the 
brown color of its auricle." It has no head, and its mouth 
is situated beneath a hood, formed by the union of the two 
edges of the mantle near the hinge. The gills are found in 
four rows when the shell is opened, and it is through these 
respiration takes place. Nearly all varieties are sensitive 
to the action of light, and some naturalists claim that some 
varieties of oysters have eyes which can be seen on the small 
red spots on the fringe of the mantle. Some varieties have 
organs of hearing and the labial tentacles are thought to 
exercise the sense of smell." "As stupid as an oyster," is 
a common saying; and yet when the oyster is thrown by the 
waves or tide up onto the sand of the beach, he knows 
enough to close up his habitation at once. So also when 
the presence of some marine animal disturbs it, that feeds 
upon it when it is caught with its shell open, it in- 
stinctively closes its doors. If the oyster has glands like 
the heart and liver, and ovaries for reproduction, if it has 
eyes or some structure that makes it sensitive to the 
action of light, if it possesses in a low degree the sense of 
smell and hearing, and there can be traced no connective 
ganglionic tissue, no visible plexus of sensation and yet it has 
sensation, or seems to have it, May it not be possible that 
other avenues inducing sensation exist in the structural 
process of its organism instead and in place of those usu- 
ally associated with sense perception ? The line of struct- 
ural organization between molecular excitability and a high 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH ! J J 

degree of sensitiveness seems to be one of blending, wherein 
the change from the former to the latter can best be com- 
prehended in its evolutionary sense. In an analogous man- 
ner the evolution of degrees of sensitiveness into special 
modes and channels of sensation, seems to be nature's 
order of developing function and expressing it from the 
plane of chemical reactions and excitations, to the higher 
unfoldment of perception by the development of special 
ganglionic tracts in the sensory system of man. The great 
variation in degrees of molecular excitability and sensi- 
tiveness in plants and other forms of life can be traced 
to divergence of structure, and divergency of struct- 
ure is the result of a formative or shaping force of the plant, 
flower or tree, in connection or association with its 
environment. 

The struggle for existence on the part of a plant in a 
soil made uncongenial by any circumstance of climatic 
character, or by any unfavorable states of sunlight and 
weather, will account for the changed appearance or ex- 
pressions of the planter se. If man really believed in 
some special Omnipotent, overruling Intelligence who 
gave a special life to each existence, and who saw it strug- 
gling with the vicissitudes of its environment in which he 
had placed it, and finally succumbing to it, would it not 
seem a grim commentary on God's wisdom and on man's 
belief. The farmer who would plant a field of beans and 
then sow upon the field chemical compounds which he 
knew would jeopardize and perhaps kill his beans, would 
be regarded by all consistent thinkers as a man suited to 
a home in an insane asylum. When the truth that molecu- 
lar co-relations will account for the various divergencies of 
character and functions expressed in organic life and matter 
are thoroughly known, God will seem less capricious, venge- 
ful and heartless, than his followers now picture him to be. 

Thus far we have called attention to some data upon 



?8 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A OOSMIC TRUTH. 

the evolution of molecular excitability, sensitiveness, motion 
and sensation through the co-relations and changing polar- 
ities belonging to nature's spiritual forces in their processes 
of combination. We feel, before closing this chapter, to 
add some new data of vast importance which seems to indi- 
cate that life itself may be traced to special combinations 
of chemical forces. Important facts have already been 
gleaned by the genius of this age to indicate that the seem- 
ing mystery of vital force, which man during past ages has 
been inclined to attribute to some supernatural power, 
inheres in chemical combinations of known attributes. The 
experiments and discoveries by M. M. Berthelot* of Paris, 
France, set the note for still greater discoveries by Pro- 
fessor Norman and Professor Loeb at the Wood's Hall 
Laboratory in a little village on the southeastern shore of 
Buzzard's Bay, Mass. It seems, according to the state- 
ment made in The Chicago Chronicle, that Prof. W. N. 
Norman of the University of Texas made the first startling 
discovery that "chloride of magnesium" would develop the 
unfertilized eggs of a low form of marine animal known as 
"The Sea Urchin" But Norman's experiments came to 
an end by his death, when Prof. Jacques Loeb of the Chi- 
cago University took up the experiments and carried them 
to a successful termination. The Chicago Chronicle thus 
describes Professor Loeb's work. 

*' 'Before Berthelot's time, it had been announced by chemists that 
the so-called organic substances were the products of a mysterious 
' 'vital force, ' that they were quite incapable of reproduction by phys- 
ical agencies acting under mechanical law. Berthelot set out to prove 
by actual experiment the hollowness of such assumption. While acting 
as M. Balard's assistant at the College de France, he succeeded in pro- 
ducing alcohol from illuminating gas and water. This was followed by 
a series of important experiments, known to chemists as the synthesis 
of the carburets of hydrogen. From mineral substances he was able to 
produce compounds that had been regarded by the earlier chemists as 
the exclusive handiwork of Nature. — "From The Review of Reviews 
of January, IQ02. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 79 

"REPRODUCTION OF YOUNG SEA URCHINS BY CHEMICAL 
TREATMENT. 

<k For the purpose of his experiments Professor Loeb 
secured eggs from a female sea urchin which he was cer- 
tain had not been fertilized. These eggs he placed in water 
containing solutions of various salts. Calcium, sodium, 
potassium, and magnesium were used. He found that when 
he put the eggs in calcium, no result was obtained. When 
potassium was used they developed slightly. In sodium 
they slowly evolved into blastular, but in magnesium solu- 
tions these later forms w T ere produced in two hours, and 
within twenty-four hours these blastular having been placed 
again in normal sea water developed into active and vigor- 
ous pluter. The experiments were a complete success and 
chloride of magnesium the successful medium for develop- 
ment. Not content with these experiments that the eggs 
were entirely unfertilized Professor Loeb took from each 
group used a portion which he immersed in sea water to 
develop in the natural manner, and in each case they re- 
mained unchanged, showing no growth. Having succeeded 
in developing the eggs by chemical means, he began exper- 
iments to learn why they did not normally develop in sea 
water without requiring to be fertilized. He added to his 
solutions various other ions and found that as the amount 
of calcium or potassium in the water was increased, it be- 
came more difficult and at last impossible to develop the 
eggs. The fact was plainly established that the milt needed 
to carry to the eggs for fertilization nothing more than cer- 
tain ions to counteract the restraining elements in the sea 
water. Subsequent experiments made upon star fish re- 
sulted as successfully in the reproduction of young star fish 
by chemical fertilization of its eggs as with sea urchins." 
That these discoveries and others that are sure to follow 
will thoroughly change the theories of the past as to the 
part that God plays in the evolution of life, the leading ex- 



80 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ponents of science and natural philosophy do not hesitate to 
declare. And they affirm ''that when the chemical theory 
of life is definitely formulated," that "it will startle the 
world as it has not been startled since the time of Darwin." 



THE REALM OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 

HOW THE HUMAN HAS SENSATION, THOUGHT AND 

MIND. 
In a former chapter we briefly outlined what the scien- 
tific intellect understands by the terms "Modes of Motion, " 
as applied to the five senses of man in processes of con- 
scious sensation, also to the invisible relation existing be- 
tween elements and factors in process of chemical combina-* 
tion. In this chapter we desire to enlarge upon and ana- 
lyze more closely, the data and principles belonging to and 
qualifying mental processes in the realm and scale of its 
evolution. We have noted in plant life the development of 
"molecular excitability, " as expressed in several different 
varieties and manifest through the evolution of special 
plasmatic glands. We also called attention to a higher 
manifestation of sensitiveness amounting to apparent sen- 
sation, as noted in the life and habits of the polypi and 
oyster. These diverging phenomena of molecular excita- 
bility, sensitiveness and sensation manifest in low organic 
life have occasioned considerable controversy among physi- 
ologists, not only as to the causes inducing the divergency 
of its expression, but as to the relation, if any exists, 
between the lowest form of molecular excitability and con- 
scious sensation. 

Dr. Todd, in his Cyclopedia of Anatomy and Physi- 
ology, defines sensation to be ' 'the perception by the mind 
of a change wrought in the body." Dr. Carpenter, in his 
treatise "On the Functions of the Nervous System in 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 8 1 

Human Physiology," calls attention to the fact that '*the 
ganglionic centers, which lie at the base of the brain in man, 
are in direct connection with the nerves of sensation;" and 
that they ' 'appear to differ entirely in their functions from 
other parts of the encephelon. " And not only do they 
differ in function from other ganglionic structures in the 
individual encephelon, but they differ in character and func- 
tion of sensitiveness in different people. 

This fact of the divergency of structure and function 
of the special centers of sensation being understood, it fol- 
lows that the same object in the field of vision would induce 
a variety of sensations, as expressed in the mental impres- 
sions of different cerebral organisms. Weber undertook to 
test this varying degree of sensibility of the human body, 
not only as manifest in different persons, but upon different 
surfaces of the same body, by touching the skin with a pair 
of compasses tipped with cork, and by varying the dis- 
tances of the points. 

But recent discoveries of the functional qualities and 
characteristics of these special centers of sensation, have 
had a tendency to modify the opinions and conclusions 
reached by former distinguished investigators. The mod- 
ern physicist and physiologist traces a continuous scale of 
increasing sensibility from the point of purely molecular 
excitability to that of conscious sensation. He affirms that 
there is a vast physiological and functional difference be- 
tween sensations that are apparently automatic in their 
action, and those that evoke direct impressions on con- 
sciousness. In other words, he affirms that molecular 
changes inducing apparent consciousness is one step in the 
scale of conscious evolution, whereas to be conscious of con- 
sciousness, and to act in accord with sensations arousing 
conscious volition, is an expression of function of a higher 
and different order. Hence it will follow that sensation 
per se may be an evolution from a state of molecular 



82 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

excitability to that plane of sensitiveness where we note the 
development of special ganglia inducing the highest order 
of sensations within the citadel of consciousness. To illus- 
trate. The vigorous repulsion and attraction manifest be- 
tween a balanced steel bar and a magnet as the poles of 
each are brought in near contact, can safely be taken as a 
phenomenon of molecular excitability. The folding of 
the leaves of a sensitive plant and the wilting of the stem 
upon repeated handling is also an indication of molecular 
repulsion. Certainly there can be no molecular attributes 
in the steel bar, or in the plasmatic structure of the sensi- 
tive plant that suggest a mental process taking place within 
their respective material forms. The "Moving Plant" of 
India, to which we referred, is a special illustration of 
molecular excitability, with its phenomena varying in pro- 
portion to the conditions of the weather, which seems to be 
the principal cause of the various changes taking place from 
day to day within its organism. Thus far we are referring 
to a phase of excitability which may be aroused by chemi- 
cal or polar reactions. But what shall we say of the plant 
Dion^ea? — Venus Fly Trap? Here we see an evolution of 
sensitiveness and special function indicating the presence of 
some attribute almost akin to mental action. When a fly 
lights on the leaf and touches one of the delicate hairs 
attached to each side of the leaf, it immediately closes up 
and makes a prisoner of the fly. The fly then becomes the 
food of the leaf. If we concede that the plant has a mind, 
as that term is used, then the plant has sensation; and Dr. 
Tood's definition of sensation referred to, would apply to 
this plant as well as to higher forms of conscious life. Now 
the fly or insect is a sentient existence, and the lowest form 
of insect life possesses special ganglionic centers of sensa- 
tion, evoking vision, hearing, smelling, touching, and per- 
haps tasting. The fly or insect also has the power of 
locomotion unfolded to a high degree. The plant Dioncza 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 83 

has none of these sentient characteristics so far as is 
known; but its leaf, on the upper side has many small 
glands of peculiar form, suggesting some special function 
stored up within its centers. Bat the question will be 
asked, "If the plant has no mind, or no sensations arous- 
ing mental action, why should the fly or insect which evi- 
dently possesses superior attributes and special faculties 
and sensations, become the prey of a non-sentient plant? 

To this inquiry we reply that principles of automatic 
magnetic attraction induced in the leaf by the presence of 
the fly w T ill account for it, and for all analogous phenomena. 
The fly or insect is seeking food. Its conscious instinct is 
limited to its physical needs, hence is purely sentient in its 
character. It did not apprehend the characteristics of the 
plant to fold its leaves and make a prisoner of it, when 
it came in magnetic touch with its sensitive hairs and leaf. 
The plant is an automatic mechanism, ready to secure 
its food when certain magnetic reactions indicate its 
presence. The fly or insect possesses these polar attributes 
to which the plant is reciprocal, and being reciprocal to the 
magnetic polarities induced by the presence of the insect, 
it closes its leaf and spines in accord with the universal 
principles of magnetic attraction. That these attributes of 
the plant are automatic is shown in the action of the same 
glands which exude a fluid similar to pepsine, which decom- 
poses the insect, and afterwards assimilates the mass of 
matter of which the insect is composed. Animals possessing 
high degree of sentient consciousness will, while in search 
of food, venture into localities and miasms fatal to life. 
Cattle and domestic animals of every grade in search of 
physical sustenance, frequently run into mire and quick- 
sands, or drown in the water. Even man, seemingly as un- 
conscious of danger as the insect, will locate in malarial dis- 
tricts and lose his life. Furthermore, he will persist in 
eating, drinking and smoking pernicious elements, to gratify 



84 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

his appetite even when he is seemingly aware of impending 
fate. With all of these data of sentient life manifest in 
degrees of sensitiveness and sensation, it is a question 
with naturalists, physicists and physiologists, as to what 
point in the structural evolution of animal life that conscious 
sensations are evolved; also, at what time in the evolution 
of man he becomes conscious of his consciousness. 

Nearly all animals refuse to eat food that is poisonous 
to them, and we call this refusal, instinct. The question 
arises, is this instinct to reject unsuitable food the result of 
some mental process carried on in the fibres of conscious 
sensation, or is there something repellant in the magnetic 
character of the food stimulating an instinct in the animal 
organism to shun it? If the latter, then it will seem that 
in many avenues of animal life that instinct is superior to 
the reasoning powers of man. If the former position be 
held, then we shall deduce that some states of conscious 
sensations in animal mental processes, are superior to the 
mental inductions of men, since the animal consciously 
avoids poisonous foods, while man to gratify an abnormal 
appetite will run the risk of fate. Eventually it will be 
seen that instinct and intuition are terms implying a class 
of sensations that are analogously alike in animal and man) 
and are the result of impressions arousing conscious sensa- 
tions that do not belong to the avenues of the so-called 
five senses. We use the term instinct when speaking of 
the attributes of animal life, and intuition when applied 
to certain automatic phases of perception as applied to the 
human. These allied faculties we believe to be automatic, 
involving special ganglia and were first in the process of 
evolution in the sensory system of both animal and human 
life. All animals have more or less instinct in the pres- 
ervation of their life, and that of their young, and in 
providing for future necessities. Primitive man had 
intuition before he was capable of reasoning, and this 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 85 

attribute, modified by his fear and his environment, was 
his principal teacher in connection with his experiences. 
Both instinct and intuition are capable of evolution and 
development, as is witnessed in the capacity of animals to 
be taught and schooled in many ways. Intuition likewise 
develops with the ascending consciousness of man. It is 
of low and sluggish expression with some races of the 
human family, but keen, acute and sensitive with the 
higher order of civilization. Neither instinct or intuition 
employ processes of reasoning. They induce action with- 
out reason, because both instinct and intuition are the im- 
mediate result of molecular and psychic impressions upon 
consciousness, independent of the five senses. While it is 
true that the action or sensation of either of the five senses 
might stimulate instinct or intuition, yet these attributes 
and factors of consciousness do not necessarily depend 
upon them. Its action and expression depend, in a meas- 
ure, upon the structural development of a special ganglionic 
tract extending from the medulla oblongata to the brachial 
plexus of the spinal system in man, and their ramifica- 
tions, cover the shoulders and trunk of the human body 
through the plexus indicated. These nerves are known to 
the anatomist and physiologist as "special nerves of sensa- 
tion." In addition to the above special system of sensory 
character, every ganglionic tract in the human organism con- 
tains matter of high electro tension conditioned to psychic 
modes of motion and evoking instinctive intuition. Very much 
of the every-day life of the human is shaped and disciplined 
by the psychic sensations of his environment, which are of 
an intuitional character. We affirm that the evolution of 
these ganglionic centers evoking instinct and intuition, pre- 
cedes the evolution, and functioning of the five special 
tracts of sensation. That is to say, that instinct in animal 
life commences in a state of sensitiveness, as is witnessed 
in the polypi and oyster, and reaches a high development 



86 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

of conscious sensation in the more complex nerve structures 
of animal life. Likewise intuition was for ages the pro- 
tective shield and guard of primitive man. And its evolu- 
tion, keeping pace with the growth and development of civ- 
ilized life, makes it a valuable psychic thoroughfare, con 
necting man to his environment, and a monitor and ward 
in times of danger or menace. A careful study of the life 
and habits of domestic animals, and a critical examination 
of the data of mental processes involved in the evolution 
of man, will confirm any investigation of the evolutionary 
character of instinct and intuition. If there be, then, in 
nature's order of evolution a gradual development of states 
of molecular excitability, as is witnessed in vegetable life, 
to states of molecular sensitiveness expressed through plas- 
matic glands, as is manifest in several species of the plant 
Dionaea, of North Carolina, and if this evolution evokes 
higher manifestation of sentient sensations arousing a limi- 
ted degree of consciousness, as noted in coral and low 
forms of mollusk life, it will follow as a logical sequence 
that degrees of consciousness and sensations involving spe- 
cial ganglia as centers of sensation, are an evolution. 

From these well-established facts in natural history, 
we shall deduce that between the automatic expressions of 
the low forms of sentient consciousness, to the higher forms 
of sensations inducing conscious emotions, there is a 
gradual ascending scale of its manifestations. And that from 
the plane of sensations evoking conscious emotion, to the 
plane where consciousness is conscious of its existence, 
there is still a higher scale of development manifest through 
the heterogeneous structure of ganglia and cortical centers 
of the human sensory system. To demonstrate this evo- 
lution of states and degrees of conscious sensations, it will 
be necessary for us to invite our reader into the domain of 
cerebral mentology, where we can trace the structure of 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. Sy 

the physical ganglia connecting consciousness as the entity 
and factor of sensation, to its environments. 

THE EVOLUTION OF DEGREES OF CONSCIOUSNESS, EVOKE SEN- 
SATIONS, THOUGHT AND MIND. 

In a preceding chapter we instructed that the soul of a 
rock, stone, vegetable, shrub, tree, or animal of whatsoever 
type, is its formative or shaping force — an inherent, in- 
dwelling life principle, which directs and promotes the indi- 
viduality and integrity of the form, and preserves the type 
and genus to which it belongs. That it is an invisible 
magnetic energy of formative character and tendency, no 
close observer can doubt. That this formative principle 
differs in the divergent varieties, species and personalities, 
is evidenced by the form to which it belongs. That it is 
spiritual as an energy promoting growth and development, 
and susceptible to molecular or psychic impressions, all 
nature testifies. That as a shaping force it is polar and 
reciprocal to elements and compounds suited to its evolu- 
tion, and is capable of repelling encroaching and unsuitable 
elements, is witnessed by the perpetuity of the form to 
which it belongs. These facts being self-evident to the 
close thinker and investigator, it will follow that whatever 
of molecular excitability, sensitiveness and sensation may 
be manifested in the structure under investigation, that 
these attributes, faculties and sensations belong to the soul 
or life principle we call the shaping or vital force. That 
this vital soul force occupies and ramifies every part and 
particle of the structural organism to which it belongs is a 
fact always in evidence. Hence any phase of molecular 
excitability, sensitiveness and sensation that may be mani- 
fest, is due to the reactions of the soul force or vital prin- 
ciple of life which is being acted upon. This evident truth 



88 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

applies with equal force to all the divergent forms of life 
and activity known to cosmic process. 

Molecular excitability and sensitiveness do not neces- 
sarily imply or indicate the presence of consciousness; but 
that a high degree of sensitiveness precedes the evolution 
of sentient life, there can be no doubt. In the low forms 
of sentient life we find the beginning or inception of con- 
scious life. That we can attach the term conscious to the 
life activities of the low forms of Articulata there is room 
for grave doubts. These low forms of existence possess 
sensitiveness of high molecular character, but if conscious, 
it is scarcely perceptible. The nervous system of some of 
these primitive organisms consists of small masses of gang- 
lia arranged in a succession of links along the central part 
of the body. But in the higher forms of articulate life, 
with the presence of a more complex nervous structure, 
there is witnessed varying degrees of conscious sensation. 
Especially is this true of those species having articulated 
limbs. In vertebrate life, with a still higher and more com- 
plex nerve organization, consciousness is manifest in a high 
degree, and some species of animal life are possessed of a 
nervous structure arousing conscious sensations more 
subtle than is found in man. It is universally conceded 
that nearly all wild animals have the senses of seeing, 
hearing and smelling unfolded to a higher degree than is 
found in the human; and in the domestic group of animals 
the horse, dog and cat have acute vision and hearing, 
while the dog and cat possess a remarkable development of 
the sense of smell. While it is true that all or nearly all 
mammalian animals possess a high degree of consciousness, 
it is a question with naturalists if they in any way are con- 
scious of their consciousness. Some animals possess a 
degree of what seems to be reason and judgment, as is wit- 
nessed in their every- day life. Indeed, many insects de- 
velop a high order of associated effort, and work in concert 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 89 

as methodically as though possessed of the faculties and 
powers of communication, and seem to agree to united and 
concentrated cooperation. It seems to be quite evident 
that the art of communication between insects and ani- 
mals is largely of psychic character, and to what extent con- 
scious life in these avenues of existences is vested with some- 
thing akin to reason in their respective associations, is a mat- 
ter of divergent speculation. The evolution of consciousness 
to the plane where conscious sensations, thought and mind 
are evoked, by impressions coming from without belong to 
the higher orders of mammalian life, and particularly to man. 
Not only is there a wide divergency between the low forms 
of sentient consciousness where a sense of self-protection 
is only aroused, and the higher manifestation where reason 
and judgment are called into action, but there is a wonder- 
ful development of consciousness in degrees of unfoldment, 
manifest in each human life of normal character. That 
this evolution of consciousness is due to impressions con- 
stantly being made in man's waking hours through the vari- 
ous avenues of the sensory system, and by the ability man 
has to reflect, to think and to balance the result of his sen- 
sations in his intellect, there is every reason to believe. 

To enable our readers fully to comprehend this evolu- 
tion of consciousness, it will be necessary for us to care- 
fully analyze the processes through which it obtains, and to 
point out the precise relation that brain fiber holds to all 
methods of human sensation. On a former page we pos- 
tulated that consciousness is an attribute of the soul, the 
knowing principle of man or animal. Its function includes 
in its higher evolution every sensation and emotion the soul 
or sensing principle of man can have. That it is capable 
of abnormal development, is witnessed in the dipsomaniac, 
the insane and the demented. That it is capable of higher 
evolution than now is manifest in the human, will be seen 
in the progressive civilizations yet to be. All sensations 



90 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

man can have, are conscious sensations. Man can have no 
sub-conscious sensations. The employment of the term 
"sub-consciousness" is not only a paradox, but it implies a 
cerebral and mental inconsistency. Consciousness must be 
conscious to express what the term implies. In other 
words, the consciousness of a thing or event, without the 
accompanying sensation of it, is a mental inconsistency. If 
there be no sensation of a thing, there can be no conscious- 
ness of it. A condition of undeveloped consciousness is 
neither sub nor super. Memory may recall an event, trans- 
action or scene, which at the time it occurred made only a 
momentary or fleeting impression on consciousness; but 
the recalling and refocalization of the intellect upon it, 
may evoke a distinct line of sensations, which were not 
experienced at first. These mental retrospects of the hu- 
man, cover a wide field of natural experiences — they cannot 
be traced to a state of sub-consciousness which is not con- 
scious. 

A careful review of the data of conscious perception 
and mental process will demonstrate that conscious sensa- 
tions, thought and mind are the direct result of impressions 
made upon the conscious principle of life itself. Con- 
sciousness is the central station in man toward which all 
modes of motion inducing sensation flow. The five special 
avenues of sensation in association with the ganglionic 
centers evoking intuition, comprise the avenues through 
which this central station is reached. Owing to the great 
variation in mental structure and organization, conscious- 
ness is manifest in degrees of great divergency from the low 
form where only an instinct of self-preservation is aroused, 
to the higher and keener sensations inducing and evoking 
the reasoning powers in the enlarged sphere of conscious 
existence. It will be seen in this connection, that con- 
scious sensation must precede even thought or mind, hence 
to use the term mind as a concise synonym for the term 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. * 91 

consciousness, is to transpose the data of mental process of 
cause and effect as taught and demonstrated in cerebral 
physiology. As man can have no sensations that are not 
conscious sensations, it will follow that consciousness must 
first be impressed before sensation is evolved. Therefore 
we reason that sensation of whatever character is the result 
of such impression, and that thought and mind are natural 
sequences to impressions made on that attribute of the soul 
we designate as consciousness. 

Man can have no sensation, thought or mind of any- 
thing in his environment, until his consciousness is first im- 
pressed through some of the special avenues of sensation, 
or by the psychic impact of those modes of motion co- 
related to the ganglionic centers of intuitional sensation. 
In the higher manifestations of consciousness, sensations 
through any of these avenues evoke thought, and an aggre- 
gation of thoughts compiled in the balancing processes of 
the intellect, comprise what we call mind. Let us amplify 
this truth. 

A. hands the chemist an ore containing elements and 
factors heretofore unknown with the question, "Mr. Chem- 
ist, what is your opinion or mind regarding its character?" 
The chemist takes it in his hand and after subjecting the 
specimen to his sense of vision and touch, trying to recall 
the ores with which he is acquainted, he says frankly, "My 
dear sir, I have no opinion and no mind about it — I never 
saw a specimen like it before." Certainly, how can a man 
have an opinion or mind about a thing which he has never 
before seen, and which in no concise way has been im- 
pressed upon his consciousness? "Well," says Mr. A., "I 
w 7 ill leave the ore with.you, and you may make for me as 
careful analysis as you can, and I will call in a few days to 
see what success you have." "I will do the best I can for 
you," replies the chemist, and he takes the ore to his pri- 
vate laboratory. Here in the quiet of his work-shop he 



92 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

begins a careful investigation of the specimen left for analy- 
sis. The knowledge he has accumulated by former experi- 
ments in chemical analysis is of value to him. He com- 
pares this specimen with others with which he is better 
acquainted and finds only a few traces of precise similarity. 
He brings into use the microscope, and examines minutely 
the order of its crystalization in process of formation. 
His consciousness having been enlarged by experiment and 
research in the pursuit of his art, makes him more fully 
conscious of the general nature and character of ores, than 
when he first commenced his study in chemical analysis; 
and this evolved and enlarged state of consciousness ena- 
bles him to sense that the specimen before him is unlike 
any with which he is acquainted in many ways. Carefully 
he prepares to decompose a portion of the specimen, and 
to make crucial tests for the elements entering into its 
formation. How minutely he examines every chemical 
reaction, and notes with mindful eye and bated breath the 
presence of elements heretofore unknown. Now he begins 
to form an opinion as to the character of the ore under 
investigation and that it contains elements or factors not 
found or known heretofore in chemical analysis. His con- 
sciousness has been impressed with sensations never before 
experienced, evoking new thought and gradually laying 
the foundation for consistent mind regarding the ore under 
analysis. Repeated experiments confirm his opinion as to 
the reality of the new elements found, and these new ele- 
ments contain such marked function of radiance and posi- 
tive chemical characteristics that he names them "Radium" 
and "Actinium." During all of this careful, patient re- 
search, we note the gradual development of "opinion" 
whereas in the beginning of his analysis he had none; and 
this opinion, with some modifications, merges into a mind 
as the result of his consecutive analyses and experiments. 
Let us ask if during all of his experimentation was it 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUUH. 93 

not his consciousness that had all of the varying sensations 
obtaining during the time of his investigations, and was it 
not this sensing and knowing attribute of his soul that led 
and directed in the analysis reached? And may we not con- 
clude that his growing opinions and finally his mind were 
the result of his investigations? He began this analysis 
with a consciousness enlarged and widened by former study, 
research and experiments in chemical analysis; but he had 
formed no opinion, he had no mind as to the hidden factors 
and character of the elements contained in the ore. Man 
can have no opinion, no mind regarding something he has 
never seen, heard of, or has not been impressed with. And 
these impressions are always made on consciousness, in the 
citadel of sensations. This being a self-evident fact, we 
affirm that hitman opinions and mind are the result of such 
impressions, and that consciousness and the soul are an evo- 
lution. 

Objective nature impresses human consciousness by 
invisible modes of motion through some of the avenues of 
sensation. In the higher forms of consciousness, these 
modes of motion through any of the tracts of the sensory 
system evoke first, sensation, then thought, then mind as a 
sequence to consecutive thought, aided by reason and the 
balancing factors of the human intellect. Hence it will be 
seen that mind is not the entity impressed in mental pro- 
cesses since it is always the result of impressions, and in 
the strict application of the principles of cerebral men- 
tology, the terms "objective mind" and "subjective mind" 
are as inconsistent as the terms objective telegraphy, and 
subjective telegraphy, if applied to outgoing or incoming 
messages. 

A schooled mechanic will not use an axe, when the 
saw more consistently is required. He will not use the 
gouge, when he requires the chisel. And we argue that an 
intelligent physiologist will not employ terms of "sub- 



94 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

iminal" and ''sub-conscious" proportions when no ganglia 
or centers of mental motion requiring the use of these 
terms, are known to any cerebral or physiological anato- 
mist living, and which contain within their etymology a 
mental paradox. It will be a Red Letter era for human 
progress, when man can be instructed concisely how he 
knows that he knows. And this instruction can only be 
had by an analysis of the relation the conscious soul holds 
to its environment by the impression made upon it, through 
the various channels of sensation. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 95 

THE RELATION SCIENCE HOLDS TO NAT- 
URAL PHILOSOPHY; AND ITS CONFLICT 
WITH EVERY PHASE OF RELIGION. 

The numerous discoveries made by scientific investi- 
gation during the last quarter of a century, have so far 
made its inductions popular, that now every divergent sys- 
tem of belief within the domain of sociology would fain 
employ it in verification of their respective claims. Noth- 
ing is more common than to hear an advocate of a dogma 
or creed cite some premise of science in confirmation of a 
creedal claim, postulated in the unknowable, which postu- 
late, if acceded to, will have a tendency to impress the 
popular mind with the data and proportions of a scientific 
proof in the conclusions reached. The avidity and eager- 
ness with which all of these assumptive speculators grasp 
at a scientific thought when it seems to promote the truth- 
fulness or strength of their position, is only equalled by the 
unqualified zeal with which they will repudiate both science, 
and its formulas, whenever its inductions are antipodal to, 
and refute their claims. The prevailing looseness with 
which this class of superficial thinkers employ the term, 
is manifest in the fact that it is constantly referred to as a 
schism, and in an individual sense; when in reality the 
term science is a general term applicable to those formulas 
of research by which every branch and department of 
human knowledge is established. Hence, it is the name of 
a method by which natural philosophy as a sequence to 
scientific investigation is verified; and being the name of a 
method, it cannot be at the same time the name of the fact 
which it demonstrates. One writer affirms that ' 'science is 
classified knowledge." Another that "science is reasoned 
truth;" and another that "science is the knowledge of 
nature, its laws, and functions;" and still another affirms 



g6 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

that ' 'when man becomes spiritually unfolded, science and 
religion will be seen to be one and the same." To all of 
these thoughtless statements we shall enter a vigorous pro- 
test. Science is a system of inductive and deductive 
reasoning. It is a formula of demonstration, as applied to 
the inductive method, and of syllogistic reasoning as 
applied to the deductive; hence, it can never be employed 
as a synonym for knowledge, philosophy, or truth, since it is 
only the method by which knowledge and truth are estab- 
lished. To illustrate. Mathematics in its application is 
the science of quantity. But quantity per se is not science, 
but the result of mathematical deduction as applied to pro- 
cesses of reckoning quantities. A lumberman's rule is a 
scientific mechanism, so figured as to enable the dealer to 
tell at a glance when he lays it upon a board, or stick of 
timber, the number of square or solid feet contained in the 
lumber thus measured. But the rule itself is not science, 
neither is the pile of lumber measured science; nor is our 
knowledge of the square feet in the pile of lumber science, 
since our knowledge is the result of a system of scientific 
deduction. Electricity is measured in volts of energy, and 
ohms of resistance. But neither volts, ohms, or electricity 
is science, since volts, and ohms are only units of measure- 
ment, and electricity the energy measured. Chemical com 
bination depends upon the reciprocal polarity of combining 
molecules, reckoned in volumes; but neither the volumes of 
the elemental energies that enter into the combination, nor 
their molecules nor the compound evoked, can be termed 
science, since chemical science is the system of analysis by 
which our knowledge of its data is made known by demon- 
stration. These facts being in evidence, it will be seen 
that knowledge is the synthesis to scientific analysis — the 
result of inductive and deductive reasoning. By the term 
< 'scientific knowledge," we mean that superior order of 
understanding and comprehension, which scientific analysis 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 97 

only can demonstrate. The invisible and primary motion 
belonging to, and individualizing each element of nature 
is at first only known through, or by the phenomena of its 
actions and reactions in combination with other elements; 
yet these phenomena have been so accurately tested and 
classified, that to-day the progressive physicist points out 
seventy-two, possibly seventy-four elements, that enter into, 
and become factors of cosmic evolution. It is the especial 
sphere of the student and experimentalist in scientific 
research to deal directly with the invisible attributes of 
nature, through the phenomena of the invisible. His 
thoughtful intellect first suggested the term ■ 'invisible modes 
of motion" as applicable to that psychic relation which one 
element or factor of nature holds to another; also to sug- 
gest that the five senses of man and his intuition, connects 
and relates him to his environment by these avenues of 
invisible motion. The flippant manner with which the 
careless thinkers refer to science as the name of knowledge 
instead of the method by which the data of knowledge and 
truth are established, and the reckless disregard they mani- 
fest for the real facts upon which the scientific intellect 
builds, is open evidence that their acquaintance with the 
formulas of science begins with a desire to conserve the 
name of scientific synthesis when it can be warped into the 
seeming support of some individual, or popular schism, 
and ends with zealous disregard for everything scientific 
when it is antipodal to their claim, or no longer conserves 
their speculative interests. Let us amplify this fact. After 
being taught in school and college that nature is a unit, 
that all of her forces and energies are eternally co-related, 
after listening to the declarations of learned pulpiteers 
that the entire universe is a vast system of harmony, a 
modern writer makes this counter statement. In speaking 
ot spiritualism he says, ' 'Spiritualism is truly a science. 
Mathematics is not more surely fixed as a science than is 



98 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the science of life here and hereafter, called spiritualism." 
But, this writer goes on to say "It is a spiritual science, 
differing from material science as widely as spiritual things 
differ from material things." So if the assertions of this 
writer are valuable, * 'nature is not a unit," and the universe 
is not a vast system of harmony, since it includes two anti- 
podal systems of science; the one for the material, and the 
other for the spiritual world. Now the opinion of this 
writer, however opposed it is to the inductions of natural 
philosophy, will find a warm response in the mentality of 
many. That cosmic science has nothing to do with spirit 
or spiritual things, still lingers in the popular mind, a relic 
of past forms of thought, as instructed in the days of Cal- 
vin and Cotton Mather. It will be a time of real emanci- 
pation of man from the fogs of ecclesiasticism — a real 
awakening from the hypnotic slumber of theological sug- 
gestion, when all of these expositors of ancestral beliefs 
become sufficiently awake mentally to sense the intellectual 
poverty of their methods of reasoning, and the tattered 
and torn logic and its sequences with which they seek to 
cover and bolster up their individual opinion, or some rem- 
nant of oriental phantasy. Eyes have they, but evidently 
they have not read that fully twenty-five hundred years ago 
the philosophic intellect of that time declared the spiritu- 
ality of all elements and substances of which matter is 
composed, which affirmation has never been disproved; but 
grows more luminous with the discoveries of modern time. 
Ears have they, but they seem .dead to the fact that in 
nearly every college in the civilized world a chair is en- 
dowed to instruct that all nature and her processes are 
eternally co-related by invisible formula called "modes of 
motion." These facts being in evidence, we affirm that 
science does not deal with material things in the general 
sense in which that term is understood, but with those in- 
visible elements and energies which the thinker and philoso- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 99 

pher of every age have called spiritual.* Hence in exact 
language there can be no such thing as "a material 
science;" but we do have sciences of the formation of 
matter. Neither do we have "physical science," but 
rather sciences of the organization of physical structures. 
No one ever saw the life principle of oxygen or hydrogen, 
or that of any element or compound or form of exist- 
ence, as they are invisible spiritual entities, and are 
known to the physicist as life energies. It is a ludicrous 
commentary on the consistency of thought of these critics 
of science, who affirming "God as the first great cause," 
"The Infinite Intelligence who created the world and all 
cosmic process out of his Holy Spirit," that he, — God — 
should have made a visible world; that he gave to oxygen, 
hydrogen, nitrogen and all other elements of nature their 
respective life motions, and established their combining pro- 
portions, that every form and type of life was "a Spiritual 
design;" and yet, this God, this "First Great Cause," this 
Infinite Intelligence, is in fact, accused in all of these short- 
sighted criticisms of being a materialist, as it is claimed 
he created the visible universe of material things. Strange 

*The writer understands by the term spirit, a general cosmic term, 
applicable to the invisible life principles of the heterogeneous elements 
of nature. Hence nature in its essences and primordial substances is 
infinitely spiritual. He also employs the term spirit as the proper term 
to apply to the invisible magnetic life energies of formative character, 
that evolves the form and is the real entity that acts, and is acted upon 
in the development of every type and form of life. The life principle 
of oxygen, is an invisible magnetic spiritual energy whether it was made 
by the Hebrew God, or is self-existent, and it becomes a formative 
energy when in combination with other spiritual elements. The life 
principle of hydrogen is also a spiritual magnetic energy and entity but 
differing in its molecular attributes from oxygen. The life principle of 
a flower or of man is a spiritual formative energy. In the scientific 
analysis of the relation of one thing to another, we do not call an egg a 
chicken, we do not call water ice, we do not call oxygen and hydrogen 
gases water, neither do we call their life principles matter. Matter is 
the product of elemental substances in combination. 

LofC, 



IOO CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

spirit of criticism that reflects the authorship of material- 
ism in terms of reproach upon God, who is said to have 
made all things from spirit by the omnipotence of design. 
What an uncertain and irregular ideal of truth and consist- 
ency of thought to affirm God as a spirit, and that cosmos 
and its processes were made and evoked by his "Holy 
Spirit," and then to denounce in dogmatic terms the mate- 
riality of its visible forms, and co-relations. 

Just think what a tremendous throb of spiritual volition 
and faith it requires to make one believe that God made twice 
two four, and that he established the theorems of mathe- 
matics, and the equations of chemical physics, and the 
combining proportions of the homogeneous spiritual sub- 
stances of which God is like; and then to accuse him of 
infidelity in making a materialistic world out of his own 
spiritual substance, is, to say the least, unpardonable, 
and a libel upon Infinite Intelligence. How inconsistently 
the human glorifies God by talking about a "material 
science" for the material world which he affirms God made, 
and "a spiritual science" for a spiritual world out of which 
his God made the material universe. And yet, this has 
ieen the method of glorificatio7i ever since the inception of 
Ecclesiasticism. This almost universal method of imputing 
the "crudeness of materiality and material things" to God, 
comprises the fundamental idiosyncrasy of religious wor- 
ship and belief. When critics and scoffers of science can 
get out of this rut of inconsistency, when they are no 
longer in mental conflict within themselves as to the 
relation between the visible and invisible expression of 
cosmic process, when they are able to disentangle them- 
selves from the mental dilemma they are in by assuming 
spirit to be a motion of omnipotent energy in no way 
related to matter except by the domination of marvel- 
ous power; when they cease to assume "material laws for 
material things," when they can free their intellects of all 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. IOI 

of this rubbish of pagan concept and modern superstition, 
they will at least cease traducing their God by reviling the 
material world which they affirm he made. 

The term "pseudo-scientist," whoever or whatever it 
means, seems to be a convenient and common club in the 
hands of this constituency to belabor and malign all those 
who favor the scientific method of investigation, and who 
oppose the assumptive arrogance of an illiterate and dog- 
matic clerical theism. The use of the term in this connec- 
tion, however, is a most unwise selection, for it fully in- 
indicates the lack of erudition and cogent common sense of 
those who employ it. The term "Pseudo," is from the 
Greek, and ' means "lying," and "false." Applied as a 
qualifying word to science, or to a scientist, it is a paradox. 
In the correct use of words and their application, there can 
be no such thing as a lying scientist, or a false scientist, so 
far as the term science applies to methods of demonstrat- 
ing truth, and knowledge. But unfortunately for our 
critics, it does apply with strong emphasis to false and lying 
teachers, and instructors, and we will submit that any 
cleric or teacher who instructs that God, or "Infinite Intel- 
ligence" was the creator of Infinitude — that God was the 
creator of something that has always existed, such teacher 
is in every sense of the term, a pseudo-teacher. Any cleric 
or teacher who affirms that in the cosmic order of time that 
a God or "Infinite Intelligence" can be, or is "Infinite," is 
a pseudo-instructor, since God or "Infinite Intelligence" 
has not existed in the to-morrow. Therefore, we affirm 
that any God known to time, or to human imagination, 
who depends upon the never-ceasing ticks of the clock of 
time for his unperfected infinity, is as finite in the duration 
yet to be, as any other existence of time and space. And 
we furthermore submit that any teacher, or class of people 
who affirm God as the spiritual cause of all cosmic process, 
who instruct that matter is, or ever was "dead, and crude, 



102 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

and inert," thereby assuming that to that extent God's 
spirit is dead, and crude and inert, and that his effort to 
make matter out of his spirit died in the material, not only 
vilify and traduce the spiritual omnipotence of the God 
they profess to believe in and worship, but they are 
the greatest infidels of the age, since all chemical experi- 
ments demonstrate that there can be no such thing as crude 
and dead matter. The antipodes are no further away 
from their opposites, than is the realm of cogent reasoning 
from the sphere of this ignorance and mental perjury! 

It is this class of pseudo-teachers who are continually 
berating what they call the "finiteness of the human mind." 
Mind is the mental expression of the soul; and if it can be 
proven as our critics claim that the soul came from God, 
then it is as infinite as God. If it be held that the soul is 
an evolution, then it is as infinite in duration as the factors 
that evoke and sustain it, and its province as a progressive 
entity is to discover more and more of infinitude, hence in 
no sense is this clerical criticism true. Man's mind and in- 
tellect is limited in knowledge and in its capacity to acquire 
it, but as a progressive soul, man's mind is not finite. 
These pseudo-teachers not only instruct the finiteness of 
the human mind, but they continually criticise in terms of 
moral obloquy what they call "man's physical senses," 
seeming to be entirely oblivious to the fact that in the con- 
stitution of man as a spiritual ego, he can have no such 
thing as a physical sense, for the reason that all sensations 
emanate in the realm of consciousness, and consciousness 
is a sentient attribute of the soul. The avenues and tracts 
of the sensory system connecting the external world to hu- 
man consciousness may seem to be physical in their visible 
aspect, but their function is of psychical character, since 
these tracts convey only invisible modes of molecular mo- 
tion to man's consciousness, which upon being impressed 
has sensation in accord with the molecular structure of the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. IO3 

avenue through which the sensation is evoked. The states 
of mental hypnosis upon the public mind is consequence of 
its adherence to ecclesiastical beliefs, in connection with the 
prevailing ignorance of the cerebral relation of man's con- 
scious principle to methods of sensation, and the general 
formulas of knowledge, give opportunity for all of this 
class of pseudo-instructors to belittle not only mankind, 
but even the very avenues through which alone he can have 
knowledge of his environment. 

It seems incredible that any one claiming to accept 
the inductions of science and the higher life can con- 
tinue to stake their morals upon the Bible of an adult- 
erous age, and the miracles of its numerous Gods. 
Affirming the central postulates of evolution, they in- 
struct as the basis of literary ethics the Mosaic the- 
ory of Creation. Assuming in private and public the 
inductions of geology, and archaeology as proof of the 
great antiquity of man, they continually refer to the Bible 
Adam as a fact. With the history of the various systems 
of theogony (the gods) of the nations of the past in every 
public library, they claim Jehovah — the Hebrew Yahve — a 
national and tutelary god of the Jews, as the Creator and 
First Great Cause of Cosmos. All tutelary gods and dei- 
ties were the spirits of deified men, and are so accounted 
in all history and mythology. Now, when any thinker 
refuses to believe that the spirit of a deified man made the 
heavens and the earth, he is met with the epithets of 
4 'Atheist," "Infidel," "Materialist," etc. , as an expression 
of public and personal contempt on the part of those in 
sympathy with this god of pagan idolatry. 

That science as the formula of inductive and de- 
ductive reasoning can gain the recognition of those 
under the cloud and in the coils of this hypocrisy 
and hypnosis, will be rare phenomena. Whenever a 
man's zeal is so great that he can ask you to perjure 



104 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

your intellect in the acceptance of the principles of 
his faith, such zeal is greater than the man's moral convic- 
tions of the value of truth. Science has always been of 
questionable value in the realm of religious faith. Indeed 
we can say with the greatest truthfulness, that religious 
zeal and faith unfit a man to be a student of science, for 
the reason that with belief and faith established a mind is 
disqualified to investigate those facts which have a tendency 
to dethrone his faith. 

Religion postulates an unknown and unknowable 
God, either anthropomorphic, spiritual, or cosmic, yet 
possessing individualized intelligence and personal de- 
signs infinitely diffused through space and expressed 
in matter as ' 'The First Great Cause" of infinitude — of 
that which has always existed. Science postulates the 
eternal invisible elemental energies of nature, infinitely co- 
related by principles of polar attraction and repulsion, 
with an inherent tendency to evoke higher forms of exist- 
ence in the evolution and development of cosmic phe- 
nomena. Religion affirms its "God, or First Great Cause," 
as an intelligence outside of matter that moulds it into form. 
Science affirms that the power and potency to evoke all 
forms of matter and types of life inheres in the elements of 
nature and in their combining processes. Religion claims 
matter to be "dead, crude and inert," requiring omnipotent 
power to quicken it into form. Science demonstrates that 
every molecule of the active principle of all known ele- 
ments is an energizing life principle which in its various 
spheres of combination evokes form, and life of infinite 
variety of expression. Religion affirms "God, as the First 
Great Cause," as beyond nature, and superior to it, there- 
fore supernatural. Science affirms nature to be self-exist- 
ing, and eternal, hence there can be nothing beyond it. 
Religion pictures its God as possessing the characteristics 
and features of man with procreative function, and capable 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. IO5 

of being pleased and displeased. Science finds no features 
of an anthromorphic God in the analysis of cosmic factors 
— it recognizes only co-related elemental energies, each of 
which is omnipotent in its sphere of action. Religion 
formulates the term "Law," in control and continuation of 
cosmic processes. Science affirms "eternal principle" as 
the order of nature, the factors of which were never 
made, nor can they be chnnged. All religions are based 
upon the concept of the duality of matter and spirit. 
Science postulates "spiritual infinitude," the elements of 
which are manifestations of an infinite variety of prim- 
ordeal spiritual substances, each of which so far as is known 
has its own individual polarity, which fact is ascertained 
by its action and reaction in combination with other 
elements. Hence the student in the science of physics 
affirms the eternal unity of spiritual elements and matter, 
by the principle of polarity, matter being the product 
of the spiritual elements of nature in combination. Relig- 
ion affirms that God moulds matter into form. Science 
demonstrates that the elements of nature combine upon a 
plane of "polar resistance," which means that elements 
resist combination until their individual polarities are mutu- 
ally overcome by the action of other elements upon them. 
With reciprocal polarities mutually changed, a new system 
of polar combination is evoked, bringing with it and induc- 
ing the phenomenon of the compound. Science affirms 
that this combining process does not depend upon a God 
acting from without or within the combining molecules, but 
upon the mathematical and polar relation of each of the 
combining elements by weight or volume. Upon the unva- 
rying integrity of the data of chemical combinations are 
established the principles of the Chemical Balance, and 
Chemical Equations, and the application of these cosmic 
principles demonstrates nature to be automatic and self- 
existent. The facts upon which the equational character 



106 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

of nature is established had their inception in the experi- 
ments of the immortal Lavosier, and Sir Humphrey Davy, 
and with other facts subsequently discovered have been 
voiced in treatise on Chemistry and taught in schools and 
colleges for nearly a hundred years, and are still being 
taught, yet the infidels in the pulpits, the pseudo-teachers 
on the rostrum, and a large element of civilization ''false" 
to the inductions, and demonstrations of its own Universi- 
ties, continue to recite the errors and sophisms of ecclesi- 
asticism and to accept its sorcery of the forgiveness of sin, 
its ordinations, consecrations, dedications, and installations, 
platitudes and formula of pagan idolatry when its system of 
theology and theogony and its religion consisted in the wor- 
ship of its idols Phallus and Yoni. 

That these low and sensuous ideals introduce Christ- 
ianity and its ecclesiastical hierarchy, is witnessed in the 
recital by the evangels regarding the- birth of Jesus. The 
historical fact that "Constantine the Great," a born pagan 
who was titled "Pontifax Maximus," "Emperor and 
Supreme Dignitary of the Pagan Hierarchy," who lived 
and died a pagan, issued an edict in the year 321 changing 
the day of pagan worship from Saturn's day to Suns-day, 
and another edict in 325 calling in convention the Nicene 
Council which fastened upon future generations the story of 
the phallic incest of one of the tutelary gods of the Jews 
as is testified in the tradition in the New Testament of the 
immaculate conception of Jesus, is historical and logical 
proof as strong as the testimony of Mathew, Mark, Luke, 
and John of the pagan origin of ecclesiastical dogma. The 
fact that this monstrous dogma has given birth to 328 distinct 
hybrid schisms, each with its salaried priests, and sign-boards 
pointing out "the only true way," and each proclaiming the 
gospel of glad tidings that ' 'I am the only true way" — all 
of the rest are infidels and sinners, is still further evidence 
of their pagan origin and of their persistent adherence to 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. IO7 

pagan methods of demonstrating the superiority and divin- 
ity of their respective religions. That continuity of life can 
ever be established and proven by any of these schisms is 
an inconsistent sophism. That the time will ever come 
when science and religious platitude will be one and the 
same, is the idle dream of intoxicated religious zeal. All 
religions deal with the supernatural. Science investigates 
only the natural. All religions include faith in the mysti- 
cal, the wonderful and miraculous. Science repudiates the 
marvelous, and the metaphysical, and resorts to thorough 
and consecutive analysis before it presents its truth. Re- 
ligion asks only blind adherence to faith. Science demands 
demonstration. A religion that contains an unknowable 
postulate, is antagonistic to scientific investigation, and 
analysis. As all religions known to ancient and modern 
thought, do contain unknowable factors, there can never be 
a scientific religion, or the meaning of the word must be 
changed. 

Spiritualism in its synthetic analysis has none of the 
features of religion, for the reason that its premise estab- 
lished in the infinite spirituality of all of nature's forces, 
•affords an orderly and logical analysis of the natural factors 
by which we demonstrate in precise sequences the philoso- 
phy of the evolution of the soul of man as a progressive 
entity of nature. Hence, its philosophy is capable of the 
most careful analysis, while its synthesis will be found to be 
composed of logical sequences containing precise data. 

In a general sense Spiritualism is the philosophy of the 
possibility, and capability of the spirit of the human after 
its disembodiment, to make its individuality manifest to 
those still in the physical form. Not only this, but it 
demonstrates how this mental association takes place, by 
an analysis of the natural co-relation of all cosmic elements 
and forces, which must include mental cerebral, and con- 
scious modes of motion. While Spiritualism contains none 



108 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

of the features of religion, its system of synthetic ethics 
transcends in beauty and eloquence of thought the progress- 
ive possibilities of the human soul in the realm of spirit 
life, far beyond that voiced in any religion, or outlined by 
mortal pen. Its representatives are too progressive in in- 
tellect to consent to worship forever at the throne of a 
pagan god, pleased with the adulations and praise of igno- 
rant humanity. The gods of all religious cults are relics of 
a mythological and traditional past, and although voiced in 
Bibles and so-called sacred cosmogonies they had their 
origin when it was customary to deify great men and 
claim their spirits lived in the sun, moon and stars of 
Heaven, and to perpetuate their memories by voicing 
their caprices, passions and revengeful natures. Read the 
history of the fierce and revengeful character of the Jewish 
Jehovah as portrayed in the Pentateuch, and his tutelary 
nature will be seen in every chapter. 

These gods of the sensuous past are fast disappearing 
before the search-light of science and archaeology, and giv- 
ing place to the broader and wiser view that nature is 
infinite in extension, automatic in its functional character, 
therefore will be unending. 

Nature, then, as infinitude is the author and progenitor 
of all forms and types of life. The intelligent spiritualist 
and thinker argues that infinitude would not be infinite 
unless it contained all of the factors and elements, arid all 
the possibilities, cosmic function and omnipotence expressed 
on the page of time. This omnipotent expression of the 
combined powers of spiritual infinitude as manifest in cos- 
mic process, the intellectual thinker submits in place of the 
power a pagan age ascribed to its numerous gods, and that 
which modern theology so illogically calls * 'The First Great 
Cause" or "an Overruling Power. " The consistent thinker 
affirms that there can be no First Cause to that which has 
eternally existed, or an Overruling Power in the infinitude 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 09 

of co-related forces. Such thought and claim is assump- 
tive, inconsistent, dogmatic and infidel to the inductions of 
universities, colleges and a scientific age. 

The Saviours of spiritualism are those who extend the 
boundaries of human knowledge, and brush away from the 
intellect the fogs and nightmares of ancestral superstitions. 
Its all-seeing eye is demonstrated in the fact that all modes 
of motion have a polar and mathematical relation to the 
phenomena which they evoke; hence mental modes of mo- 
tion contain vibrations reciprocal and polar to matter and 
to sensitive states of conscious receptivity. These facts 
are demonstrated in the principles of the telephone, the 
graphophone, wireless telegraphy and thought transference; 
and in all the actions and reactions in chemistry and phys- 
ics. The patriarchs of spiritualism are the unnumbered 
dead, who in their earth life discovered truths before un- 
known, and laid them upon the altar of human progression. 
Its apostles are all those in every clime who are continuing 
to make new discoveries in the various avenues of the sci- 
ences of cosmos, and who thus labor to make the to-morrow 
of mankind better by making it wiser. Its code of morals 
is good health, reciprocal justice for the here and now, and 
a thorough knowledge of man's needs in his environment. 
Its rewards a growing realization of the possibility of human 
improvement during man's earth-life, and continued exist- 
ence and progression in a life beyond the grave — nature s 
own free gift to every son and daughter of mankind. 



IIO CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

THE EVOLUTION OF SPIRITUALISM FROM 
SPIRIT-SCHISM AND SPIRITISM. 

The great majority of people claiming to be spiritualists, 
no less than those who disclaim a belief in spirit commun- 
ication, have never considered fully the great antiquity of 
the thought and belief in an intellectual association between 
the mortal and immortal spheres of existence. Neither 
have they examined as carefully as desirable the diverse 
application of this belief to the different epochs of time in 
which it prevailed. All forms of religious thought and all 
opinions of the human regarding a future state of existence, 
are subject to that process of modification and change 
which qualifies the deeper and wider view of nature and 
her attributes, incident to a progressive civilization. The 
realms of the unknown, of the mystical and mysterious, are 
largely the realms of ignorance; and in these realms have 
been born the supernatural and the supersensual concepts 
which cling so tenaciously to the human mind. This is the 
mental sphere where too frequently inconsistent poetical im- 
agery and morbid sentiment breed schisms and obscure 
platitudes, and where cogent reasoning is lost in the con- 
fusion and babble of mystery worship. 

This mystery loving tendency on the part of the na- 
tions of remote antiquity, not only introduced the Schisms 
of Polytheism, but it was the direct cause of its diverse 
growth and development. The term "schism," is from the 
Latin Schisma; and it means "division and separation," 
and is generally applied to the diversity of religious beliefs, 
and means in this connection a lack of agreement of those 
who entertain similar religious faiths. 

As there can be no definite standard of religious be- 
lief equally acceptable to all, it follows that any religion 
will seem to be a schism in the eyes of those who entertain 
divergent opinions. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. Ill 

We find by a careful study of the religions of the past, 
that they grew out of a custom the people of that time had 
of deifying the spirits of their popular kings, queens, princes, 
governors and heroes, in which deified state such spirits 
were regarded as veritable gods and capable of holding an 
intellectual association with the mortal. Traces of this 
custom and belief are found in the most remote mytholo- 
gies of Egypt, Chaldea, Syria, Phoenicia, India, Greece and 
Rome; and there is but little doubt that the custom pre- 
vailed for thousands of years throughout the inhabited por- 
tion of the Eastern Continent. These communications 
were voiced it was claimed through special oracles which 
were established in many localities among the various na- 
tions. Many traditions no less than the history of compar- 
ative mythology seem to indicate that the first oracles were 
women, of whom it was claimed that they were especially 
chosen by the gods to be their mouth-piece, and there was 
in later years associated with them a large assisting priest- 
hood. There seems to be no definite record of when or 
where these oracles were first established; but from data 
gleaned from tradition, mythology and history, Egypt 
seems to have been its birthplace no less than that of nearly 
every ancient religion. 

It was claimed that through these oracles the spirits of 
the nations deified men {their gods) gave counsel in times 
of the undertaking of all great expeditions, conquests, wars 
etc. , also direction for the building of cities and temples, 
and in brief upon all occasions when the public welfare was 
involved. The prevalence of these oracles and a belief in 
the ability of the gods to counsel and direct through them, 
gave rise to a stupendous propaganda of Spirit-Schism, 
which spread throughout the Orient and infected nearly 
every country of the continent. As each nation had its own 
deified great men and heroes, and these were their principal 
gods, it developed a vast and divergent theism, or theogony 



112 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

(gods) each nation believing in the supremacy of its own. 
Political popularity and national prowess, made some kings, 
princes, governors and heroes popular and great, and at the 
time of their deification it was claimed that they were in- 
vested with superhuman powers, and this idea of the om- 
nipotence of their national gods, each nation accepted as 
applying to their own respective deities, but each nation 
disbelieved in the prowess of the gods of their neighbors. 
To test the prowess of other nations and their gods, too 
frequently became a national ambition; hence oracles were 
sought and consulted, who under the spirit influence of 
warlike kings and blood-thirsty heroes counseled some of 
the most terrible wars known to the page of time.* 

As many of these oracular communications were given 
in an unknown tongue, some priest was selected to inter- 
pret them into the language of the day, and this was fre- 
quently done by transposing the communication into verse 
or rhyme. To speak in an unknown tongue and have the 
gift of prophecy, was considered to be one of the greatest 
proofs and manifestations of oracular power within the 
realms of the gods. Kings and princes consulted these or- 
acles, and made them costly presents. This in time 
aroused the jealousy of the attending priests, who in turn 
planned the downfall of the oracle, which certain popular 
obligations and requirements imposed upon those through 
whom the oracle was delivered, made it an easy task, 
as we shall show later on. Most of the oracles up to the 
time of Apollo of Delphi, were women, who, human-like^ 

* Wars inaugurated in defense of the gods and in the aid and support 
of those who believe in them have always aroused the most atrocious 
acts against a common humanity, and has stimulated the most fiendish 
outrages of which a half-civilized human is capable. Witness the late 
war in China in which we see a protestant world fighting for the suprem- 
acy of Jehovah — a tutelary god of the Hebrew race; and committing acts 
as diabolical, revengeful and remorseless as any ascribed to Joshua in 
the Old Testament. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 1 3 

became proud and puffed up with the distinction and atten- 
tion lavished upon them by the patronage of kings and 
men of great renown. This pride made them overbearing, 
eratic and exacting, requiring at times the diplomacy and 
cajolery of men of rank to win from them an oracular com- 
munication from ths gods. Even the gods themselves 
seemed to partake of this spirit of unrest, and demanded 
sacrifices* of burnt and meat offerings which in many local- 
ities terminated in human sacrifices being offered to them 
before they would communicate through the oracle their 
counsel and prophecy to the people. If the people did not 
follow the counsels of these gods as the oracle had voiced 
and commanded, any accident that happened to an individ- 
ual of renown, or any calamity that befell any portion of 
the public, was looked upon as a special punishment sent 
by the gods for their personal or national sin and preverse- 
ness of heart, f Thus there was developed a popular con- 
cept of personal and national sin, and the necessity for 
human sacrifice to atone for it, which schism spread 
throughout the Orient and all of Asia Minor. It was this 
pagan idea of national sin and its propitiation by human 
sacrifice, that gave rise to the proverb that, ' 'Without the 
shedding of blood there can be no remission of sin." It is 
an unpleasant commentary on the mental unfoldment of 
modern civilization, that the popular intellect of this age does 
not see in the story of the vicarious atonement of Jesus 
Christ, a reproduction of the barbarous orgies and sorcery 
that was in practice throughout Europe, Asia and Egypt, 
at the very time the events of the crucifixion of Jesus were 
said to have taken place. 

*The sentiment and requirements of warlike and blood-thirsty 
spirits. See Jehovah's command to Moses. Exodus, xii. 3-13. 

f From tutelary gods was developed the idea that God punishes na- 
tional and individual sin. See Banier's Hist. Mythology, also Jehovah's 
warlike threatenings. 



114 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Every national god of warlike and revengeful nature 
required an animal or human sacrifice for the sins of the 
people; and the practice of offering such sacrifice was com- 
mon wherever these gods were worshipped. Sacrifice has 
always been held as a Religious act "whereby man ac- 
knowledges the Divinity of him to whom it is made. " The 
early forms of nature worship were extremely simple and 
sacrifices were only of green herbs. But in later periods 
when the nations had acquired the practice of deifying their 
great men, and oracles had been established to converse 
and counsel with these deities, blood sacrifice was required 
to propitiate the sins of the people. Among the more war- 
like nations this custom developed the offering of human 
sacrifice. The early fathers of the Roman church in- 
structed that God accepted blood sacrifices and Moses en- 
joined them upon the Israelites.* It is claimed by many 
historians and poets that the god Saturn is identical with 
Abraham of the old Testament, and it is also affirmed that 
Saturn as a god was a prototype of Abraham, t But a sim- 
ilar parallel is found between Moloch and Abraham. The 
parallel between Saturn and Moloch, however, is wanting. 
Saturn is represented as leading a peaceful life, humane 
and kind in disposition and a wise governor. Moloch was 
the reverse and to him are ascribed the barbarisms of hu- 
man sacrifice. Whatever may be the parallel or relation- 
ship between these ancient gods and Abraham one thing is 



*"And in process of time it came to pass that Cain brought of the 
fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. 

"And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flocks, and of 
the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and his offering. 

"But unto Cain and to his offering he had no respect. And Cain 
was very wroth, and his countenance fell." — Gen. iv. 3, 4, 5. 

Nearly all of the gods liked meat and fat, and Jehovah whom 
men worship, was of this sort, and was angry at Cain for offering him 
the fruits of the field. 

fSee Abbe Banier. Hist. Mythol. Vol. I. Chapt. X. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I I 5 

thoroughly established; and that is, that blood sacrifice is 
as old as the Hebrew religion and seemingly as acceptable 
to Jehovah as to any other pagan god. * 

The sacrifices were made on established festival or feast 
days, and these were held in accord with certain astrolog- 
ical signs at those seasons of the year introducing the spring 
or vernal equinox, the autumnal solstice, and the death of 
the old year in December when the sun has reached its low- 
est plane, and the days are the shortest. As these feast 
days varied a little in different localities, political, economic 
and social intercourse gradually merged them into one gen- 
eral day; and this tendency made Easter a day of common 
feast. Easter is one of the oldest feast days known to the 
calendar of time, and by an act of the Nicene Council in 
325 A. D. this pagan day of phallic worship and incest, was 
fastened upon future generations by a born pagan who lived 
and died a pagan, and who during his earth life was titled, 
"CONSTANTINE THE GREAT, PONTIFIX MAX- 
IMUS, EMPEROR AND SUPREME DIGNITARY OF 
THE PAGAN HIERARCHY." So it will be seen that 
Easter commemorates not only the festival of the supposed 
resurrection of Jesus but the spring equinox as celebrated 
by the pagan world, including Baal (fire) worship, and 
the festival and worship of Ostara, one of the prin- 
cipal deities of the Saxons and Angles. These festivals 
in many localities were made to coincide with Easter 
and their celebration included both animal and hu- 
man sacrifice, f The commemoration of the birth of Jesus 
is of pagan origin, and history records that the early Chris- 
tians had no fixed day for the observance of this festival. 
It was held in May, April and January by Christians of var- 



*See Gen. xxii. 2-13. 

fSee Chambers Encl. Art. Easter. 

See also Earner's Hist. Mythol. 



Il6 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ious localities, until about the beginning of the fifth century, 
when it was transferred to December 25th. * Among the 
principal causes inducing this change was that the pagan 
nations regarded the beginning of the spring equinox at 
January 6th when the days begin to lengthen, hence feasts 
held to celebrate the coming year, when the sun rises from the 
grave of winter, were common among all pagan nations, 
and the feasts were held December 25th and continuing in 
some localities for eight days.f It was a common usage 
in those times to begin the festival with a blood, meat, or 
animal offering, and in many places with human sacrifices. 
Porphyry in his history of ancient usages gives the fol- 
lowing list where human beings were offered on such occa- 
sions as a propitiation to the gods for pagan sins: Cyprus, 
Arabia, Athens, the Phenicians, Egyptians, the inhabit_ 
ants of Carthage, Tyre, Lacedemon, the Ionians, Grecians 
Romans, the Scythians, Albanians, Allemans, the Angles, 
also the Spaniards and the Gauls, Strabo mentions hu- 
man sacrifice for the remission of sin as practiced by the 
ancient Germans. Athanasius gives the same account of 
the Phenicians and Cretans ; and Tertulian of the Scyth- 
ians and Africans. In some of these countries around 
Judea and Palestine at the time some Christians were 
commemorating the death and crucifixion of Jesus as a 
ransom and remission of the sins of the world, other pagan 
nations were celebrating the death of the old year and the 
burial of "The Sun of the gods" in the sepulcher of winter 
in all of the surrounding nations, and commemorating their 
festivals by making human sacrifice as an atonement for 



^Nearly all modern critics agree that the birth of Jesus could not 
have been on December 25th, or during the winter solstice, for the reason 
that is the rainy season in Judea, and shepherds could hardly be watching 
their flocks by night in the plains. See Lib. U. K., Art. Christmas. 

fSee Lib. U. K. Art. Ostara. 

Also Kncy. Britannica. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 1 7 

the sins of pagan nations. If concurrency in human beliefs 
and religious rites could be taken as a criterion of truth, 
in barbarous practices, certainly ecclesiasticism ought to 
enjoy the combined sympathy of all the pagan nations, for 
introducing Christianity by the crucifixion of Jesus. 

In justice to the history of paganism, it is true that 
some of them among the more civilized revolted at these 
inhuman and bloodthirsty orgies; and modified them by 
the offering of animal and burnt sacrifices. Still, we live 
to see a Christian world worship at the shrine of a belief in 
an orgie {religious rite) that Jehovah, a tutelary god of the 
Jews, gave his only begotten Son, as a living human sacri- 
fice for the sins of the world. Did pagan zeal and evil 
spirits ever invent a more revolting ceremonial of religious 
sorcery? 

When the liberated human intellect can calmly review 
and consider the testimonies of Bibles, and other so-called 
sacred writings, and of history and mythology upon these 
pagan practices, when the philosophic thinker can fully and 
thoroughly consider the extent of these inhuman barbarisms, 
and compare them with the testimony of the Evangels of 
the New Testament regarding the crucifixion of Jesus, he 
will sense only a slight modification of a common ''Spirit- 
Schism," universally accepted and practiced in those ages 
when Oracles, Priests and Prophets worshipped at the 
shrine of the spirits of deified men, whose bloodthirsty lust 
for conquest and national supremacy, was only equalled by 
their duplicity and revengeful natures. That the Jehovah of 
the Jews as a spirit of a deified man possessed all of the re- 
venge, warlike ferocity and savagery ever ascribed to Zeus, 
Jupiter or Mars, and that he is one of the numerous pagan 
deities whose spirit as a deified man spoke through oracles, 
priests and prophets, read the following: 

4 'For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night 
and will smite all of the first born in the land of Egypt, 



Il8 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

both man and beast, and against all of the gods of Egypt I 
will execute judgment. I am the Lord." Exodus, xii. 12. 

If the entire Pentateuch was not full of the vindictive 
character of this tutulary god of the Jews, this verse quoted 
would be sufficient to prove our assertion that the era intro- 
ducing the Hebrew race was an era of Spirit-Schism, hence 
we affirm that ecclesiasticism and Christianity to-day are a 
continuance of this pagan Schism and worship, conceived at 
a period when the most atrocious acts known to the cal- 
endar of time, were considered in the light of religious rites 
and ceremonies. Let us ask is not the propagandism of 
the worship of Jehovah as conducive to a spirit of war, to 
the raising of armies and navies, to the development of 
avarice and greed, to the manufacture of cannon and death- 
dealing weapons as were conquests and bloody sacrifices to 
him, when he selected a figment of the Semetic race from 
the millions of humanity 'for his only chosen people '." 

The woman Oracle in some sections of Judea and Pales- 
tine had given place to the prophet and priest; and this was 
the change taking place at the time that Moses became the 
oracle of Jehovah. On a former page we spoke of the 
the rising jealousies of the priesthood who attended and 
assisted at all oracular communications of the gods, on ac- 
count of the costly presents and attention given the oracle. 
We also stated that a larger number of these oracles were 
women, who in some localities were called priestess, and 
who becoming vain of the superior attention paid to them, 
were exacting and erratic. In many localities when blood 
offerings were made or human sacrifices given to the gods, 
there developed among the priesthood and the people a 
feeling that the oracle should fast for a number of days, 
that they should perform certain ablutions and inflict upon 
themselves certain punishments before they were escorted 
to the tripod where the oracle was given. The priests in 
the meantime claimed that inasmuch as they heard the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 19 

voice of the gods as it spoke to the oracle, and had to trans- 
late frequently an unknown tongue in which the oracle was 
given, that he should take the place of the oraale, and 
succeeded in inducing a change, which in connection with 
the austerities required of the woman oracle, in time made 
the change effectual. These priest oracles were given at 
Dodona from hollow trees, caverns, or holes in the ground, 
and in a voice calculated to inspire awe and fear. Listen 
to-day to the measured tones of the priest or the sancti- 
monious vocalization of the average clergyman, and you can 
easily trace its origin. 

Thus was born the priest and the prophet, and the 
saying "The Oracles of the Gods," was changed to that of 
"The Man of God," a term common to our time. What 
the oracles were in their relation to the gods in the time of 
ancient Babylonia and Syria, the prophets were to Jehovah 
in the time ascribed to Moses and the Pentateuch. The 
Hebrew race with its national and race aversion to the 
supremacy of woman, did away with the woman oracle and 
installed the prophets in her place, and this race aversion 
is still so keen and dogmatic, that as a race they will not 
listen to, or accept as possible any communications that 
comes from spirit life, save those voiced as coming from 
Jehovah to their own race prophets in the past. Need we 
say that this dogmatic assumption has had a hypnotic influ- 
ence upon all creeds who worship and instruct the Spirit- 
Schisms of the Pentateuch and its tutelary deities. It may 
be difficult to trace concisely the various systems of theog- 
ony {gods believed in) surrounding Judea from the time of 
Moses until the time ascribed in the New Testament to 
Jesus; but enough is known to prove that notwithstanding 
the continuous threats of Jehovah, the Hebrew race and 
several of its patriarchs worshipped other gods under the 
symbol of "The Serpent," "The Golden Calf," Astarte, 
Ashtaroth, Baal, Moloch, the Teraphim (phallic deities) and 



120 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

many others. Note carefully that in the Septuagint and in 
the Jewish liturgy, Adonai {from the Sun god Adonis of 
Syria) is still addressed as the spirit of a deified man. The 
Hebrew system of theogony did away with the Magi of 
India, but it introduced its own patriarchs. It did not rec- 
ognize the oracles of other gods, but it followed the voice 
of its prophets and sooth-sayers, and in the changes of 
time, its priests became "the voice of god." Its form of 
religion since the time of Moses has differentiated into a 
number of impracticable and incoherent Spirit-Schisms. 
Its history, full of adventure, of sentiment and miracle, was 
selected by later pagans who had no history and no religion, 
and appropriated as a beautiful and charmful picture nicely 
framed in the imagery of antiquity, as a suitable ideal for 
the religious sentiment of the world to recognize. 

Its tutelary gods and portions of its sacred cosmogony 
have been stolen, and although the original text declares 
that the Hebrew race were the especial and chosen people 
whom its god would save, — all who did not recognize 
Jehovah* as "God over all gods, " and "Lord over all lords." 
and be circumcised, "should be cut off root and branch," 
The Christians would make you believe, that these declara- 
tions had been changed by a later plan of Jehovah, who 
•decided in his old age to have another only begotten son, 
although, Jupiter like, he had several other sonst by the 
daughters of men, this especial son should be sacrificed as 
an atonement for the sins of the whole world, and this codicil 
as a New Testimony of Jehovah attached to the former 



*That Jehovah is specifically the God of the Hebrew is clear from the 
fact, that the heathen deities never receive this name; they are always 
spoken of as Elohim. (See Lib. U. R. Art. Jehovah.) 

fThere were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that 
when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore 
children to them; the same became mighty men, which were of old, men 
of renown. Gen. vi. 4. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 121 

Jehovistic code, would secure the salvation of ail sinners 
alike. 

Meanwhile the Hebrew, whose god has not made 
known to him or through the mouth of his prophets this 
later day platitude of ''saving grace," looks on in scorn as 
revising committee after revising committee try to disen- 
tangle the web of ' 'God's revealed will, "and make it presenta- 
ble to the opening eyes and growing intelligence of an age 
inclined to think for itself. These changes so modify and 
mutilate the original text, that the priests in the Jewish 
synagogues, its "chazzans" and "sheliach" no longer rec- 
ognize that the "Sacred volume," its song melodies or its 
gods, ever belonged to them. 

The close parallels existing in forms of speech and 
thought between the Jewish, Zoroastrian and Christian re- 
ligions, has given opportunity for much controversy between 
scholars in ancient religions, as to the priority of these 
faiths. The great mass of Christian believers of whatsoever 
faith do not fully realize the fact, that Christianity as a 
Spirit-Schism was established upon a slightly modified form 
of Judahism by retaining its chronology, pentateuch and 
its many miracles. So it will be seen that whatever paral- 
lels exist, they had their origin between the two older 
faiths — viz: Judahism and Zoroasterism. We have not 
place in this chapter to trace the respective claims of prior- 
ity as between these systems of thought, but will give 
briefly the opinions of those who lived much nearer the 
time of Zoroaster, than any modern writer. 

* Aristotle places him 6,000 years before Plato, or 
about 6,425 before the Christian era. Xanthos gives his 



*The time of Zoroaster or Zarathustra according to Aristotle, Eudox- 
us and others, would place him from 1,550 to 2,420 years before the time 
the Hebrew Jehovah is said to have created the heavens and the earth. 



122 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

time at 600 years before the Trojan war — 1785 B. C.f 
Eudoxus gives the time of his life the same as Aristotle. 
Others at 5,000 before Socrates. Hystapses places him at 
only 500 B. C. This date would make him a little before 
the time of Socrates. A close inspection of the Zend Avesta 
and the Gathas particularly the Gathas where we find the 
true theology of Zoroaster given, will satisfy any unbiased 
reader that Zoroaster was not a cotemporary with Moses as 
some claim, but that he ante-dates him from one to two 
thousand years. This being true it will be seen that frag- 
ments of the Jewish faith were derived from this source. 
While Zoroaster's theology was monotheistic, his principal 
deity was called Ahuro Mazado — the Ormazed of the more 
modern Parsees, the symbol of worship of which, is fire. 
The terms he applied to himself was Manthran, a reciter of 
Manthras, one who listens to the voice of oracles given by 
the spirit, or, sacred words from Ahura-Mazda through the 
flames. His principal oracle, however, was "the voice of 
nature. " ' 4 The sacred flame," was only a metaphor of the 
light of the sun, or the ethereal flames of sunlight, and its 
symbol, fire. Here the reader will trace a close similar- 
ity to the Brahmic system of thought during the early 
periods of the Vedic Aryan race. Hence, the voice of 
nature, Ahura-Mazda, is a spiritual term and concept, im- 
plying the sensations made upon the soul by impressions 
coming from objective nature through the medium of light 
and the eye. This monotheism of nature, including good 
and evil, light and darkness, represents the real system of 
theology entertained by Zoroaster as will be seen in a 
perusal of the Gathas. The system is one, as day and 
night are one and inseparable. The dualistic idea devel- 
oped when good was personified as an individuality under 



fThis date would make Zoroaster cotemporary with the time of Isaac 
and E)sau of the Old Testament. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 123 

the term "Vohn Mano" or the good mind; and evil, as an- 
other personality called the "Akem Mano " the ' 'naught 
mind." Solar light was the gift of the Vohu Mano, while 
darkness was the especial product of Akem Mano. We see 
in these mental concepts a striking similarity to the Brah- 
mic Theogony of Vishnu — the sun — the creator of all good, 
and Siva, the destroyer; two principles of nature eternally 
operative in growth and decay, in integration and disinte- 
gration. But Zoroaster's theology included a spiritual 
sphere, where lived the supreme spirit of Ahura Mazda, 
the maker and creator of all things-in-nature. When this 
monotheism was broken up and superceded by dualism, the 
opposers of this doctrine had recourse to a false and irra- 
tional interpretation and explanation of the term Zervana 
Akarana, which means eternity or time without bounds. 
This eternity of duration was made to represent a Supreme 
Being who was called "good," and associated with it an- 
other Supreme Being* called "Evil." Thus, there grad- 
ually developed the belief of two opposing forces of good 
and evil, and two opposing individualities of God and the 
Devil. The early form of Zoroaster's monotheism included 
the concept of a realm of serial Damons {angels of light) 
out of which developed a Spirit-Schism known as the "Deva 
religion' or the worship of angels as spiritual beings. 
Traces of this schism are found to extend over a period of 
several hundred years, having its origin before Zoroaster's 
time and existing for a long period after his death. Max 
Muller in his memorable Oxford essays on comparative 
mythology, speaks of the ancient Irans (a name given to 



*It is claimed by Ecclesiastics that there can be in the order of 
things only one Supreme Being. The concept of two equally Supreme 
Beings is found in the early Hindu religion, when Vishnu — the Sun — 
was regarded as the creator of all things, and Shiva — the destroyer, as 
that process of disintegration which sequences all visible forms of life. 



124 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the early Parsees) and the Aryans as comprising originally 
one family, speaking the same general language and enter- 
taining similar religious views. The Irans or Parsees lived 
in the western part of India and the Aryans in the north- 
west. A long time before the advent of Zoroaster there 
arose between these factions a strong political and social 
feud, which developed such intensity of hatred that the Par- 
sees withdrew from the Aryan religion which consisted in 
the worship of the Devas or Damons as ministering angels, 
and established a new schism of angel worship under the 
name of the Ahura religion, or the worship of good angels, 
called by the Parsees Mazdayasna. The Ahura religion or 
schism, was largely the religion of the magians and fire 
priests at the time of the inception of the feud between the 
Aryan and Parsee races. The Aryans took every oppor- 
tunity to brand the Parsee seceders with opprobrious epi- 
thets and were not restrained from committing many acts 
of social and personal violence. The Parsees, on the other 
hand, branded the old worship of the Damons and Devas 
as veritable devil worship, and the Damons and Devas as 
real demons and devils. This feud for a long period of 
time existed between the Parsee and Jew also, and the lat- 
ter was subject to many persecutions. "To accept the in- 
struction of a magian, " is pronounced by a Jewish sage "to 
be an offense worthy of death," and the magi were termed in 
their writings as "demons of hell." It is worthy of note 
that it is in the history of the growth of this quarrel between 
the religious factions of the same mother family, that we 
find the first traces of a personal devil and a literal hell. 
Here, we find for the first time in history that the gods and 
angels of light by a dissenting political faction, became the 
demons and devils of that faction;* and here we witness 



*See Hyde Vet, Pel. Pers. Hist. 1760. Also Dadabhai Naoroji The 
Parsee Religion, Liverpool, 1861. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 2 5 

how social and political hate becomes at times so intensified 
that not only individual man, but nations of men will deny 
even their own God, and label him "devil." This feature 
of human insincerity and duplicity frequently noted in the 
Old and New Testaments, and on the page of time are 
strange manifestations of human beliefs in God, when 
selfish interests intervene. The history of this feud also 
affords a date when the spirit world and ministering angels 
were first regarded in a religious sense as veritable demons 
and devils, and it is here the Jewish, Roman, and Prot- 
estant churches refer to the antiquity of this belief. The 
saying found in the Bible, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch 
to live," had its inception in this historical hate of the Deva 
religion. We should have noted that this feud had its in- 
ception before the time of Zoroaster, when the good spirits 
were called by the Parsees "Ahuras," in distinction to the 
Indian Devas. Although the monotheism of Zoroaster had 
been of the kind that personifies the ideal of good and evil 
under one term, meaning nature, with superior tact and 
diplomacy at the time this feud was at its height, he suc- 
ceeded in unifying the worship of the Ahuras as good spirits 
into the worship of one supreme Ahura or spirit as the cre- 
ator of all things. Thus, there grew r into the thought of 
the ancient Parsee the concept of one Supreme God or spirit 
over all, and with it the idea of one supreme devil as the 
author of the Deva religion. It is to this political and 
social quarrel between the Aryans and Parsees that the 
world can trace the origin of the concept of one Supreme 
God over all gods, and one Supreme Devil over all de- 
mons. And it was here that the monotheism of Zoroaster 
gave way to a dualism, which has infested civilization with 
horror and fear, and woven into every succeeding age a 
holocaust of religious superstitions. But Zoroaster's dualism 
not only gave new impetus to the Parsee religion, but it 
changed the early form of Brahmanism, the worship of 



126 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Vishnu (the Sun) and Shiva (the destroyer) into a theistic 
dualism introducing the epic era with its priests and casts, 
from which schisms and servitude it has never been able to 
free itself. 

In the worship of the Sun by the ancient Brahmin, 
that luminary was regarded as the promoter of all forms 
and types of life and the preserver and over-ruling power in 
nature. The Brahmic Shiva was regarded as the destroyer 
of life, the one who tears down, the cause of disintegration 
and death. It was thought that while the Sun and heav- 
enly bodies were taking counsel to protect life, that Shiva 
and darkness were plotting to destroy it. And so it was 
that the change from this concept to that of theistic dual- 
ism was an easy one in which the Sun simply represented 
the spirit of one Supreme Ahura, who now as a personality 
was taking counsel with other good spirits in the heavenly 
host to benefit mankind, while the Supreme Deva or devil 
was also taking counsel in the realms of shadows and dark- 
ness to destroy mankind. The former was regarded as the 
heavenly council, the latter as "the infernal hierarchy in 
the house of hell." 

That this change in an old Brahmic schism has had a 
lasting influence upon subsequent civilizations let the history 
of intervening centuries testify. 

It is a curious reflection on Christianity and its origin, 
that in the history and traditions of the religious worship 
paid to Zoroaster we find an account of his having an im- 
maculate son, born to him in the same mysterious way that 
in a later period was ascribed to Jesus. It is here in a 
period ante-dating that of Jesus from fifteen hundred to two 
thousand years we find an account of Sociosh, the Messiah 
of the Parsees y miraculously conceived of a virgin who in 
the final resurrection of the dead is "to awaken the dead 
bodies, to restore all life lost by death, and hold the last 
judgment. It is here also we find the terms "The Revealed 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 27 

Word of Zarathustra the Holy" the celebration of the 
last supper, and the origin of the legend of "The Revela- 
tions" of the New Testament. That the Jew and Christian 
both copied much from the Sacred text of The Zend Aves- 
tas and the Bundehesh is sensed in the detailed account of 
"the resurrection and last judgment," as found in the last 
mentioned book. That Zoroaster was deified and made a 
tutelary god so common in the time in which he is sup- 
posed to have lived, is manifest in the writings ascribed to 
him by his once numerous followers. Did the Hebrew 
copy the original monotheistic ideals of Zoroaster to re- 
clothe their revengeful and capricious Jehovah with, and did 
the Christian borrow the legend of Zoroaster's immaculate 
son to reclothe a wandering, adventurous and pretentious 
Jew into the personality of Jesus Christ? These are ques- 
tions which many scholars in Oriental languages have con- 
sidered and are still considering; and a question which 
every student in philology must, for the present at least, 
consider and determine for himself. The fact that the 
Christian religion and Jewish Talmud contain so many par- 
allels with Zoroasterism in metaphor, concepts, ideality, 
forms of thought and expression could not have been 
greater if originally the Christian and the Jew had selected 
from the religious schism of Zoroaster what best could be 
appropriated to the time in which subsequently it was used 
by each. Here the Jew found in the monotheism of Zoro- 
aster's early teachings the ideals of the oneness of good and 
evil as expressed in nature, so thoroughly outlined in the 
Pentateuch.* Here was found also the order of High 



*In the first mention of Satan in the Old Testament he figures as a 
minister of God, and appears in the function assigned him by God as an 
accuser and seducer. 

In Chron. xxiv. 1, Satan stirs up David to number the people; while 
in the older Hebrew version the same act is ascribed to an angry God. 
See 2 Sam. xxiv. I. 



128 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH 

Priests in the ceremonies of fire worship, which for cen- 
turies after under a slight change of dress and name took 
part in national festivals, feasts, and religious propaganda 
of the Jewish theogony. Here the Christian with less mod- 
esty borrowed without acknowledgment the allegory of 
Sosiosh as a Hindu Messiah born of immaculate concep- 
tion of a virgin, changed the date of his supposed birth two 
thousand years, and the name of his birth place, attached 
to his personality a few beatitudes, a stoic nature and many 
grave inconsistencies; called him Jesus Christ, ''the prom- 
ised Messiah — The Savior of the world.'' Thus, we trace 
from the earliest forms of nature worship the evolution of 
"Spirit-Schisms" where man worshipped at the shrine of 
the deified spirit of a nation's great men, inaugurating a 
system of tutelary worship of the gods, which multiplied 
schism after schism induced wars, strifes and greed, which 
have continued to follow in the wake of religions based on 
the jealousies of warlike gods, and their ability to commun- 
icate with the sons and daughters of mankind. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 129 

THE AGE OF SPIRITISM. 

Webster defines Spiritism, as "the doctrine or practice 
of Spiritists — Spiritualism. " This definition is not sufficiently 
exact and concise to answer the purpose and intent of a 
scientific philosphy ; besides, we shall be able to show in a 
succeeding chapter that Spiritualism is as widely divergent 
from Spiritism, as modern scientific analysis is divergent 
from the prevailing concepts of the sibyline age. There is 
also as wide divergency between Spiritism and Spirit-Schism, 
in an intellectual sense, as between the mesozoic and pale- 
zoic periods in a geological sense. The evolution of the 
mesozoic system of geological formations from the palezoic 
period, required untold centuries of time ; and in an analo- 
gous manner the evolution of Spiritism with its attending 
formulas of thought, from the pronounced barbarisms 
incident to a belief in Spirit-Schism, required in similar 
manner centuries of time. The age of Spirit-Schism intro- 
duced all of the gods known to mythology and modern 
thought ; the larger number of which, were the spirits of 
deified men, who once lived, or were said to have lived in 
human form. All of these gods without exception were 
capricious, revengeful, lustful, adulterous, cruel and treach- 
erous. Read carefully the cruel and warlike treachery of 
the Jewish Jehovah as voiced in the Pentateuch, and you 
will find portrayed the inherent weakness of most of the 
gods of time. The other deities belonging to the age of 
Spirit-Schism, were principles of nature deified into sentient 
existences. These were clothed by the ancient mind with the 
power of transformation and reincarnation; and comprise the 
origin in part of Ovid's Metamorphoses. The era of Spirit- 
Schism introduced the oracle and the priest. The priest 
supplanted the oracle, and turned prophet, and his descend- 
ants still assume in modern pulpits to interpret God to man. 
The era of Spiritism began with the political career of Tarquin 



I30 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the Proud ; who was elected by the Senate under Aneus 
Marcius to succeed that monarch to the throne of Rome 
about 509 years B. C. Jealousies on the part of the priest 
who interpreted the oracle, to which we before alluded, and 
international strifes induced by the gods of the oracle, were 
strong factors in promoting the decline of oracular counsels. 
Plutarch informs us that the wretched poetry and verse in 
which the priest interpreted the oracle, was the cause of 
open jest and raillery on the part of the Epicureans and 
Cynics. They said, "It was surprising that Apollo, 
the God of Poetry, should be a much worse poet than 
Homer, whom he had inspired," and whom they claimed 
inspired them, and the priests were frequently accused 
of stealing from Homer, to cover up their own poetical 
incompetency. But the gradual decline of the oracle, 
made opportunity for the introduction of the Sibyl, and with 
the Sibyl came Spiritism as a distinct form and enlarged 
ideal of the relation the mortal holds to immortal spheres, 
from that entertained during the era of the Oracle. We 
have shown in a former chapter that the oracle introduced 
an era of Spirit-Schism and the varying and divergent sys- 
tems of theogany introducing the gods. 

Sibyllism or Spiritism was a modification of this con- 
cept, which from the time of Tarquin the Proud until the 
introduction of Christianity and indeed for several centuries 
after, underwent a slow but more liberal and general inter- 
pretation. The oracles as Spirit-Schisms, established dog- 
matic theocracies in the spirit world and on the earth 
plane ; ever at variance with each other, and at war. 
Sibyllism as Spiritism, was a partisan but patriotic spiritual 
hierarchy ; which for nearly five hundred years counseled the 
Roman Senate in the government and management of the 
social, religious and political affairs of Rome. The age of 
Spirit -Schisms, was a quarrel among the gods for supremacy. 
Spiritism was a counsel of supposedly great and wise spirits 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 3 1 

in the affairs of an empire; and while it is true that some of 
these spirits had been deified in the minds of the Roman, and 
some were warlike and desired conquest, the close student 
of history can trace the varying fortunes of the Roman empire 
according as its rulers were swayed by warlike or peaceful 
spiritual influences. It may be well to state here that there 
are some writers and historians who deny that Spiritism or 
Sibyllism had any place in the affairs of Rome or the Roman 
Senate, since so much of its history is shrouded in poesy 
and romance ; hence they reject not only Sibylline influence 
but deny there ever existed Sibyls who had mental inter- 
course with spirit life. In opposition to this thought and 
statement the author of this has taken pains to secure the 
names of distinguished historians and poets of the past, 
some of whom lived before Rome became an empire, and 
some contemporaneous with the periods to which we refer, 
who attest their belief in spirit communication, and some 
of later date who in their writings refer to the influence of 
Sibyllism upon the age in which they lived. See list of 
these names below. * This list will afford an object lesson 
for modern writers and speakers who deny that any per- 
son of renown ever believed in or accredited the mental 
association of a spirit world with the mortal. 

Sibylline Spiritism like its predecessor Spirit-Schism 
inculcated an ideal of the miraculous, the wonderful and 
mysterious. Hence the ancient Sibyl was thought to have 

*The following list of historical names is only a comparative few 
known to our language and civilization, who either affirmed a belief 
in Spiritism or lent a tacit acknowledgment of the fact. Among 
the poets we find Homer, Hesiod, Virgil, Ovid, Dante, Shakespere, 
and Milton. Among the philosophers Pythagorus, Socrates, Plato, 
Aristotle, Gallacus, and Hermias. Among the historians and writers 
we find Strabo, Varro, Plutarch, Pliny, Herodotus, Deliro, Van Dale, 
M. Petit, Saetantius, Peucerus, Neander, Suidas, Pausanius, Elian, 
Cicero, Stephanus, Aristophanes, Solinus, Agathus, Jambilicus, 
Ammeanus, Marcelinus and Justin. Among the early fathers of the 
church we find St. Jerome, St. Justin Martyr and St. Augustine. 



132 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

the gift of prophecy, of foretelling future events, and their 
predictions were regarded by many, as inexorable fate. In 
Spirit-Schism the oracular prophecy was regarded as the 
4 'Will of the Gods." In Sibylline Spiritism, the Sibyls were 
regarded as being "divinely inspired" hence what they 
said under this inspiration had great weight with those in 
sympathy with their counsels. They were usually young 
women, although a few are referred to who must have been 
of middle age. It seems a little strange that in the etymol- 
ogy of the term Sibyl, different scholars have traced it to 
Hebrew, Greek, Latin and African origin. In all of these 
languages it means an inspired woman, or an enthusiast. 
Saetantius claimed it was Greek, and meant "The Counsel 
of God." When it is understood that the ancient Greek 
and other people claimed that only great minds who had 
been raised to the rank of gods by deification could con- 
verse with the mortal, this interpretation of the term will 
seem consistent. We have stated that Spiritism or Sibyl- 
lism had its inception with the introduction of Tarquin the 
Proud to the rank of Emperor of Rome. By this we do 
not wish to be understood as saying that the Sibyls were 
not known in ancient history until that period, for we find 
fiequent reference to them at a time contemporaneous with 
the most ancient oracles. But what we desired to say was, 
that with the connection of Tarquin the Proud with the 
political affairs of Rome, that Sibylline Spiritism became a 
feature in the council and public policy of that Empire. 

It is evident that the ancients had reasoned deeply 
upon the possibility of the association which man is capable 
of having with the deified spirits of its great men, who were 
their principal gods. They affirmed that this correspondence 
might be so intimate when man had attained a certain 
degree of proficiency and perfection, that the events of the 
future could be foretold, and it was claimed that several 
absolutely attained this development by virtue of a certain 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 33 

kind of magic which they called Theurgia;* and this 
attainment was one of the fundamental principles of Pagan 
theology. 

Regarding the introduction of the Sibyl and the Sibyl- 
line prophecies into the public policy of Rome, Livy the 
historian records the following: "A Sibyl called Herophile 
appeared before King Tarquin the Proud, and offered him 
nine books for sale. The price demanded appeared to the 
monarch exorbitant, and he refused to purchase them. She 
then went away and, destroyed three, and returning asked 
as much for the remaining six as for the nine. This was 
again refused, whereupon she destroyed other three, and 
once more offered to sell him the rest, but without any 
abatement of the original price. Tarquin was struck by 
her pertinacity, and bought the books, which were found to 
contain advices regarding the religion and policy of the 
Roman Empire. The books were preserved in a subterra- 
nean chamber of the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline y 
and were originally intrusted to two officials, appointed by 
the Senate, who alone had the right to inspect them. The 
number of keepers was afterwards increased to ten 
(decemviri), and finally to fifteen (quindecemviri). In the 
year 84 B. C, the Temple of Jupiter having been consumed 
by fire, the original Sibylline books, or leaves, were de- 
stroyed, whereupon a special embassy was dispatched by 
the Senate to all the cities of Greece, Italy and Asia Minor, 
to collect such as were current in those regions. This being 
done, the new collection was deposited in the Temple of 
Jupiter after it had been rebuilt. Spurious Sibylline prophe- 

*According to Murdock "Theurgia was to the Egyptian Platonists, 
an imaginary science supposed to have been revealed to men by the gods 
themselves in very ancient times, and to have been handed down tradi- 
tionally by the priests ; also, the ability, by means of certain acts, habits, 
words, and symbols, to move the gods to impart to us secrets which sur- 
pass the powers of reason, to lay open the future, and to render them- 
selves visible." 



134 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

cies — or what were regarded as such — accumulated greatly 
in private hands toward the close of the republic ; and 
Augustus, fearing, perhaps, that they might be turned to 
political uses, ordered them all to be given up to the city- 
praetor, who burned them. More than two thousand were de- 
stroyed on this occasion. The remainder were kept in the 
temple of Apollo, on the Palatine, under lock and key ; but 
the whole perished during the burning of Rome in the time 
of Nero, about 64 A. p."* 

Claudian informs us that the original three books that 
Tarquin bought, were not written upon paper but on linen 
cloth, that they might last the longer. Abbe Banier in his 
history of the Sibyls and the Sibylline records or prophecies 
says: * 'There was a college of fifteen persons founded, to 
be the guardians of this collection of Sibylline books, whom 
they called the Quindecemviri of the Sibyls ; to them this 
deposit was committed: By them it was to be consulted; 
and so great was the faith that was put in the predictions 
it contained, that whenever they — the Romans — were to 
enter upon a war, when plague or famine, or any epidem- 
ical calamity infested either city or country, hither they 
were sure to have recourse. It was a kind of standing 
oracle, as often consulted by the Romans, as that of Del- 
phos was by the Greeks and other nations.'' 

Dionysius of Halicamassus says: * 'The Senate ordered 
them to be consulted upon the rise of any sedition, upon 
the defeat of the army, or when some prodigies are observed 
which presage a great calamity, as there have been many 
such. " This statement is also confirmed by Varro. That 
Christianity believed in and endorsed Sibylline Spiritism is 
attested by many ancient writers. Gallacus in his work 
entitled "Oracular Sibyllina" published at Amsterdam in 
1689, says: It is, however, beyond doubt that as early at 

*See Lib. U. K. Art. Sibyll. Also Bauier's Hist. Sibyll Vol. L 
page 375- 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 35 

least as the second century A. D., when enthusiastic men 
sprang up in the Christian church, prophesying in a poetic- 
oracular style (whence they were sometimes called Sibyl- 
lists) the Sibylline books were much interpolated and 
falsified to assist the progress of the new faith. The utter- 
ances of these Christian Sibyllists form a special department 
of early ecclesiastical literature, and are a mixture of Jewish, 
pagan and Christian ingredients. The collection of them 
also bears the name of " Sibylline books." Fragments of 
Christian Sibyllism have also been published by Angelo 
Mai, at Milan, 1817, and by several others of still later 
date. Abbe Banier, in his history of Mythology* in speak- 
ing of Christian Sibyllism, says: 

"We know not what was the fate of this collection of 
Sibylline verses; for as to that which we have at present 
(1739), consisting of eight books, upon which Gallacus has 
made a learned commentary, tho' it may possibly contain 
some of the ancient predictions, yet all the critics look upon 
it as a very dubious composition, and likely to have been 
the product of the pious fraud of some more zealous than 
judicious Christians, who thought by compiling it, to 
strengthen the authority of the Christian religion, and 
enable its defenders to combat paganism with more advan- 
tage." Continuing he says: "What puts the matter quite 
out of doubt is, that we find in this undigested collection, 
predictions relating to the mysteries of Christianity, clearer 
than they are in Isaiah and the other prophets. There the 
very name of Jesus Christ and that of the Virgin Mary occur 
in every page. It speaks of the mystery of the redemption, 
of our Saviour's miracles, His passion, His death and resur- 
rection, the creation of the world, the terrestrial paradise, 
the longevity of the patriarchs, the deluge. One of the 
Sibyls even vaunts that 'she had been in the ark with 

*See Hist. Mythol. page 376. 



I36 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Noah.'" The same writer says: "It is amazing to find 
authors so blindly prepossessed as to hold that whatever this 
collection contains, was composed by the Sibyls." 

That Christianity had its inception in Sibylline Spirit- 
ism and other pagan beliefs can be shown by pages of irre- 
futable history of similar character, written and attested by 
those claiming to be Christians, and by many of the early 
fathers of the church, no less than by the heathenish doc- 
trines and unknowable assumptions and dogmas of the Bible 
itself. Nothing can be more clear than that Moses and all 
of the prophets of the Old Testament were oracles with 
whom Jehovah as a tutelary spirit communicated. The 
term * 'Angel of the Lord" always means a spirit intelligence 
who was capable of communicating with the prophets and 
seers. The term "Man of God" always refers to a seer, 
prophet, or medium. The New Testament abounds in 
spiritual communications and associations. Acts ix. x. xi. 
xii. are recitals of this character. The term "Word of 
God" means a spiritual communication of the spirit of a 
deified man that had been raised to the rank of the gods 
with the mortal. All such communications from tutelary 
deities were called ' 'Word of God"; for the reason that 
these tutelary gods, were the only sentient gods known. 
The entire Pentateuch with the exception of the first chap- 
ter of Genesis is the representation of the relation that 
Jehovah as a tutelary god of the Hebrew nation held with 
the prophets and patriarchs of the nation. The Old Testa- 
ment is a record of prevailing Spirit-Schisms, woven into 
historical and allegorical form. The New Testament is a 
mixture of Spirit-Schism with Spiritism. The so-called 
miracles ascribed to Jesus and his apostles, are manifesta- 
tions of Spiritism. The Christian church in its inception 
included not only the practices of the Sibyl referred to above, 
but it also included "shrine worship" practiced in pagan the- 
ology. Indeed the history of the early Christian church 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 37 

from the first century to the time of the "Reformation," 
was notable for its practices in Spiritism. Its gatherings, 
prayers, invocations and worship, were largely in the per- 
petuation of the religious propagandism of so-called pagan 
nations. The change from pagan formula and ideals was 
slow and almost imperceptible. Even up to the fifteenth 
century a writer in The Library of Universal Knowledge 
says: "The friars (of the Roman church) had sunk from 
being zealous and active preachers into bigots and mendi- 
cants cumbering the ground. The secular clergy were 
hardly less corrupted ; in many cases the higher dignitaries 
of the church had no interest in the spiritual duties of their 
office, and gave themselves up entirely to the pleasures of 
a worldly life, or at best, to the duties of political and mili- 
tary activity. The revival of the old classical literature in 
Italy — the spirit of what is called the renaissance — acceler- 
ated this movement of spiritual decay. The papacy itself 
was half pagan. The church was little cared for; even as 
an organ of government ; it was used as an engine of self- 
aggrandizement and the most extravagant luxury." The 
general public opinion to-day among protestants is, that 
Christianity is a distinct system of religious and moral ethics 
from that of any preceding system of thought. This opinion 
is based on ignorance of former religions. The early church 
of Rome was only a modification of the then prevailing the- 
ological beliefs, based upon Roman theogany ; and Roman 
theogany contained many of the platitudes, concepts and 
formulas, qualifying the Sibylline period, based upon a stu- 
pendous and inconsistent Spirit-Schism of Hebrew, Aryan 
and Parsee theogany, some phases of which we referred to 
in the Spirit-Schism of Zoroaster and the Parsees. But 
Roman theology and theogany centralized and focalized 
into a gigantic effort to control the social, religious and 
political interests of the world. It was a mighty political 
hierarchy in the sixteenth century, holding great power 



I38 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

throughout Italy, Geeece, the German Empire, France, 
Spain, England, Ireland, Scotland, Denmark, Holland and 
other European nations. Great institutions like great con- 
querors become fanatic and short-sighted by consecutive 
conquests. This was the condition of the Roman church 
and its papal authorities at the beginning of the sixteenth 
century. Blinded by aggrandizement, dizzy with luxury, but 
yet greedy, it sought to extend its domain and make popular 
its influence and government by selling "Indulgences " or 
the permission to violate moral restraint in the domain of 
human passions and appetite. This political platitude of 
the Roman church had its inception early in the commence- 
ment of the sixteenth century and attained a scandalous 
height in 15 17 under the agency and activity of a Domini- 
can friar by the name of Tetzel.* A man of low and un- 
scrupulous character, but gifted with great volubility, he 
carried on this traffic in a shameless manner. There is in 
human nature, however, in its moments of moral reflection, 
something that repudiates moral perjury, or the consistency 
of immoralities as a part of a moral life. This feeling or 
moral sentiment against indulgences and other gross abuses 
prevailing at the time in the Roman church, aroused a spirit 
of resentment and opposition throughout Germany, Bohe- 
mia, England, Holland and in most nations where the 
Roman theology prevailed ; and it only required a spark to 
kindle into a fierce flame the slumbering agitation. "The 
bold traffic of Tetzel in the sale of "Indulgences ," aroused 
the ire of Martin Luther, who saw the evil influences of 
"indulgences" in his own church, and he made a firm stand 



*The Roman Church was by no means the first religion to inculcate 
indulgences. The Jewish Rabbis commanded every Jew to eat garlic on 
Friday night as a stimulant to get drunk on Friday night or Saturday. 
The Sabbath (Saturday) was not only to be spent in prayer, but was a 
day for attainable pleasures. The Talmud also expressly commands 
the Jews to get drunk on Purim Day.—zfudas Iscariot Min. Pub. Co. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 39 

against the nefarious and shameless practice that will add 
honor to his name in the centuries yet to come. In this 
movement he was ably assisted by Melanchton, Zwingle of 
Zurich, and other fearless opponents of indulgent tolerance. 
During the fifteenth century abuses in the church govern- 
ment and a general moral relaxation called out reformers 
before the Reformation, and they organized a society called 
"Brethren of Common Lot" and they took up a more evan- 
gelical form from that of the "Brethren of the Free Spirit," 
whose teaching was a species of Spiritualistic pantheism. 
This movement, headed by Reuchlin of Germany, Gerhard 
Groot, Thomas a Kempis and John Wessel of Groningen, 
became valuable factors in extending the Reformation com- 
menced so earnestly by Luther. Frederick of Saxony 
established a civic and legal basis for the reformation by 
commissioning Luther and Melanchton to prepare a new 
form of church government and church service for his domin- 
ions. "His example was soon followed by other princes and 
other states in Germany that had renounced the papal 
supremacy. An effort was made at the Diet of Spires in 
1526 to suppress the new religious movement, and to insist 
upon the vigorous execution of the papal sentence against 
Luther and his followers. This effort was successfully op- 
posed, and it was resolved on the contrary that the princes 
should have full power to order ecclesiastical affairs in their 
own dominions as they thought proper." "A new diet was 
convoked at the same place in 1529, and under the power- 
ful influence of the papal party, the measures of the former 
diet were recalled, and all changes in religion declared to 
be unlawful except such as might be advised by the coun- 
cil. " "It was then that the Elector of Saxony, the Land- 
grave of Hesse, and other princes of the empire who had 
already embraced the reformation and established it in their 
dominions, made a 'Solemn protest' against the action of 
this diet, which circumstance gave rise to the name of 



140 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Protestant. " The issues involved between these contend- 
ing factions resulted in the war of the Reformation, and it 
was not until 1555 that a diet was assembled which gave 
to the protestant party the religious liberties of the Augs- 
burg confession of faith." 

We have given this brief review of Roman church his- 
tory for the double purpose of calling attention to the fact 
that Spiritism had a notable place in its religious code up 
to the time of the reformation, and that many of its adjunct 
organizations like the ' 'Brethren of the Common Lot," and 
"Free Spirit" were special organizations of Spiritism as late 
as the beginning of the sixteenth century. We also desire 
to call attention to a fact very much overlooked by many 
writers, pulpiteers, and rostrum lecturers: that Protestantism 
is only a babe in its swaddling clothes of infancy, as com- 
pared to the age of the religion of Zoroaster and Buddah, 
being only 347 years old since the diet of Augsburg in 1555. 
But Protestantism and its ecclesistical mother — the Roman 
church — are marching towards the setting sun of their im- 
pending destiny. The scythe of time is at their roots; and 
the first nervous tremor of approaching crisis sends a shud- 
der of coming dissolution through ever fiber of their respec- 
tive organizations. Conflicting schisms growing out of 
inconsistent dogmas and incoherent sophisms, in connection 
with an effete and narrow intellectual development of the 
clergy and priesthood, breed unrest and contempt among 
the more scholarly laity, who command a more careful 
investigation of the mythologies, traditions and histories, 
upon which the religions of the past were established. 
Revisions of creed and a broader interpretation of the scrip- 
tures in keeping with cogent common sense, is the frantic 
appeal of those who would keep the antiquated barque of 
ecclesiasticism afloat. The numerous gods of conflicting 
spirit-schisms are dead and dying; and their revenge and 
glory are submerged beneath the tidal wave of human blood 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 141 

and mortal anguish which they caused to flow from human 
veins and human hearts. Zeus and Jupiter have ceased 
their amours; and their mortal and immortal wives are 
remembered only as they represent some principle of nature. 
The shadows of Olympus cover with a sigh of relief their 
mortal career, leaving chiseled to view on the tablets of 
time their poetical eloquence in allegorical art. 

Adonis, the prototype of Osiris, whose sentient soul 
was worshipped in the Sun, and whose rays of light were 
thought in those ages of antiquity to penetrate and illumine 
all types of matter with "his Infinite Intelligence,"* still 
continues to wheel his chariot of fire through the vault of 
heaven, followed with conjugal fidelity and inseparable 
affinity and devotion by his loving Venus; the Moon, whose 
reflected rays light up the sacred groves where lovers meet 
to plight their troth again and again, while gentle zephyrs 
breathe in musical cadences the union of human hearts to 
the whispering leaves, and the nymphs of the forest gather 
in silent approval and tender sympathy to witness the scene 
of nature's holiest promise and gift to man — a woman's love. 
Adonis and Venus the mortals, slumber in the embrace of 
nature's maternal caress in the sacred groves of Phenicia; 
while their immortal remains set in the matchless framing 
of Ovid's and Virgil's poetical art, will live on the page of 
time a sublime allegory of human love and passion portrayed 
in the constancy of the suns and stars of our solar system. 

Apollo and Diana — these deities of a remote and allego- 
rical age — appear in poetical redevelopment on the horizon 
of memory. Apollo and Diana whose darts were swift 

*The ancient Syrians thought that when Adonis died that his spirit 
went to reside in the sun, and ever after that the sun was a sentient 
being, and his rays (the sun's) falling upon the earth endowed all forms 
of matter with his "Infinite Intelligence.^ The Egyptians have a sim- 
ilar tradition with regard to Osiris. So it will be seen that this modern 
claim, was also a pagan platitude. — See Hist. Mythology. 



142 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

to slay the children of the vaunting Niobc, who spoke ill of 
their mother Latona; Apollo the god of music, of art, of 
eloquence, Diana the goddess of virtue, the protector of 
maternity and the sacredness of woman's integrity, live only 
in the history of the world's traditions. Apollo whose 
winged shaft of unerring aim slew the serpent python which 
the jealous Juno created to harass and menace his mother, 
and after having rid the earth of this monster, he established 
an Oracle at Delphi to commune with the gods. Diana, 
whose temple at Ephesus attracted the wonder and admi- 
ration of the pagan world, whose priestess she was in spirit 
life, ages after it was built, sleeps in the silent chamber of 
the sentiment and refinement of a prehistoric age. But 
the virtues of Diana inculcated into woman's life, shine 
with a brighter luster with the advancement of a higher 
and a more charitable civilization. Diana, as the priestess 
of ancient Ephesus, no longer whispers her beneficence in 
the vaulted alcoves of her temple — she is silent on the 
mountain top of sacred Olympus; but the Diana of woman's 
soul worth, still communes with the gods, and transmits her 
benedictions, her fidelity, and virtue, to the daughters of 
mankind. 

Apollo, the sympathy of whose lute hushed into a 
gentle moan the warring conflict of nature's elements, and 
drew to his feet in silent, dreamy reverie the wild beasts of 
the forests, whose sweetness of voice and eloquent sweep of 
harp strings lulled into rest the winds of the wood, and 
silenced its feathery songsters; he too slumbers with his 
father Jupiter, in the poets' burial ground of the gods. But 
'tis said that at night when the human brain is freed from 
the tumult of life, that his spirit touches the mortal intellect 
with the wand of musical enchantment, until every fiber of 
the sleeper trembles with the music and rhapsodies of heav- 
en's blue dome, where angel voices incite in spiritual song 
the human soul to a higher and nobler existence. And 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 43 

Orpheus, Apollo's mortal son, whose lyre was possessed of 
an extra string, whose pathos of voice and soul of lute 
melted to tears all who came within its sphere, no longer 
seeks in unbeaten paths of the forest his lost Eurydice. In 
the despair of his soul he seeks her no more in the gloomy 
depths of Hades, where his tender and pathetic appeal for 
his wife, and his heavenly music stilled the wheel of Ixion, 
and quenched the perpetual thirst of Tantalus, and caused 
the Furies to shed tears and withhold their persecutions of 
the souls of mortals. Even Pluto and Persephone, seated 
on their throne, stony-hearted, were moved to pity by the 
pathos of his music, and the vision of a faithful mortal love, 
which it portrayed. The era that gave us these eloquent 
ideals of spiritism, these sublime poesies of mortal and im- 
mortal life, these portrayals of a human love that bridges 
the grave, and of a fidelity as matchless as the stars in 
nature's blue vault, is only seen in part on the dial of a 
traditional past, so remote, that our gaze but faintly dis- 
cerns the scintillations of its transcendant elegance of alle- 
gory and metaphor, by which the poet portrayed life here 
and hereafter. 

SPIRITUALISM. 

What is spiritualism? An earnest inquiry will develop 
many answers, as diverse in their character as the divergent 
mental unfoldment of those who attempt reply. In the 
main, however, those who are biased by popular illusions 
of prevailing religious or social schisms, will tell you that 
Spiritualism is the name of a very unpopular theory or belief 
that the "dead can communicate with the mortal." That 
"it is a superstition that when a man is dead, that he is not 
dead" That "it is a kind of religious belief of a very low 
and vulgar class of people who claim to see spirits and talk 
with them." "That "it is a very dangerous belief leading 
thousands to dementia and insanity." That "it is a secret 



144 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

of knowing how to crack your big toe joint and prophesy 
by the adroit shuffling of cards. M * That "it is only mani- 
festations of the Devil." 

On the part of its advocates, however, we are told 
that "it is our beautiful religion that we can communicate 
with the spirits of our friends who have passed over the, 
river of death." That "it is not belief in continued life, but 
knowledge of that fact through mediumship." That "it 
is a state of superior spiritual discernment — an intellect- 
ual realm where the mind discovers spiritual truths and 
spiritual things." That "it is a scientific religion based on 
spiritual science, and not on material or physical science. " 

These answers by opponent and advocate could be 
multiplied ad infinitum, but we have given enough to indi- 
cate that while answers of opponents are extremely narrow 
and some of them bigoted, the advocates of Spiritualism are 
far from being united in their ideals as to what it really is. 
In the midst of so many conflicting opinions, it may be de- 
sirable that we enter into a careful analysis of the word, 
and ascertain what is to be understood by it. 

In its general sense the term ' 'Spiritualism" is a com- 
pound of "spiritual" and "ism." The word "spiritual" 
is a qualifying word, and means, not material, t incorporeal, 
consisting of spirit, or spiritual substance. The term 
"ism," as a suffix means, in its modern application, the 
theory, doctrine, or philosophy of whatever word or term 
to which it is suffixed. Thus Calvinism, the theory or doc- 
trine of Calvin. Methodism, the doctrine of the Metho- 
dists. But the term Spiritualism means more than the 

*See report Seybert Commission of the State University of Pennsyl- 
vania. 

fBefore science had discovered the invisibility of the life prin- 
ciple of elements and compound forms of matter, it was customary 
to speak of the invisible as "the immaterial, " and this thought was 
dominant in Berkley's time as well as in all ecclesiastical dogma. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 45 

theory or doctrine of Spiritualists, since the term ' 'spiritual" 
implies the philosophy of matter as the product of immate- 
rial or, (using a more concise term) invisible substances. It 
also implies the life principles of all existences; and hence 
has a wider meaning and application than any other word 
or term in the English language. With all of these facts 
in evidence we shall affirm that the term Spiritualism, 
means the philosophy of cosmic process, the analysis of 
existence, and includes a demonstration of those invisible 
modes of motion which relate elements to matter, and co- 
relates all that can be known of cosmic process to a uni- 
versal system of spiritual evolution. With these inductions 
in view, the modern critics of Spiritualism may consistently 
retire from this discussion, until they learn how the visible 
in cosmic process is the result of invisible combinations y and 
that the philosophy of invisible co-relations is the mathe- 
matics of infinitude. That all of the elements of nature 
are invisibly related, that not a blade of grass grows and 
accretes but by invisible impact, that the relation of the 
planetary universe in combination with the planets of our 
own solar system exert an invisible influence on vegetation 
and all forms of life, that nature evolves formative or shaping 
principles as the real soul of things, that the visible form 
is only the phenomenon of the invisible formative process 
taking place within the structure we see, that nature gives 
by psychic process the elements suited to each growth, 
from out her vast laboratory of cosmic art, in the evolution 
and development of her souls of things, and that all nature 
is in a perpetual partnership called, ''co-relation," in these 
processes. These cosmic facts are some of the data in the 
natural philosophy of modern Spiritualism. In proof of 
these facts, the philosophic intellect points out that in stellar 
photography the color motion emanating from the sphere of 
the dog star Sirus, which is said to be twenty-three billions 
of miles away, has its affinity for, and impresses the photo- 



I46 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

graphic plate in the Camera Obscura attachment of the 
modern astronomical telescope. This affinity could not 
take place were there not chemical and molecular co- 
relation existing between the light of the star and the sen- 
sitive film of the plate. Spectrum analysis discovers that 
the color motion found in plants, flowers, and all forms of 
vegetable growths, is identical in molecular radiation and 
vibration with that existing in the photosphere of the sun; 
hence the deduction that the color motion existing in plants 
is transmitted through the medium of solar light from this 
distant sphere. These phenomena could not occur, were 
there not polar co-relation in cosmic process. All varia- 
tions of the weather, its heat or cold, its sunshine and its 
storms, are due to molecular changes and combinations in 
the atmosphere, induced by planetary associations and con- 
junctions promoting these electro-magnetic states. None 
of these phenomena would ever be expressed, were there 
not a universal system of molecular co-relation existing 
between planets and atmospheric factors. These co-re- 
lations like all co-operations in nature are psychic in their 
molecular action, but visible in some of the manifestations 
of their phenomena. 

The growth (materialization of shaping forces and for- 
mative principles) of all forms of vegetable life, depends upon 
the molecular (invisible) impact on the plant or shrub, of 
these elements, forces, and energies, held in etheric form, 
which are suitable and selective to its development. This 
impact is due to the action of solar light; and the elements 
selected by the plant or shrub, depend upon a principle of 
receptive polarity. The seance chamber of night with its 
principles of negative reaction transforms the character and 
form of these elements by a process of development, which 
the physicist calls ik a change of chemical spectrum " These 
transformations take place within the chemical laboratory of 
the plant by a process evidently of deoxidation, in which the 






> 


C/) 


i 


</) 


a. 


Li 


< 


-J 


rr 


QC 

5 



LJ 

-1 
LI 




h 








u - X ~ ~ 


g£* 






G S ^^r ^> ^ l/o ^ 






>f motio 
s of chei 
e in Wit 
s of sens 
:ape; to 
and to 
medium 
/ Lectm 




< 


" « C <D a 

" x - = -r 


B9 — g 

- c= .- 


u 
H 

1- 

0) 

z 

< 


I 
Q. 

-1 
LJ 


(1 mode 

r procei 
ibtle pi 
us aven 
i ful lan 


ragraiit flowe 
•ugh reciproc 
ockwood*& (>i 


Q 

< 
-J 


:es an 
in he 

ore si 
vario 

beaut 


QC 

h 


I 
Q. 


es, for< 

sensed 
u a ni< 

gli the 

siou a 








•r „ o s* •»* 


R •- *S 






be .2 o > 


o — ^ 






U *-* I- _ 


v- -*-» ^ 






ene 
fact 

v 111 

ious 


53 - | 






lis 
rial 

use 


"^ O ""K> 






-i 02 ^ 






B tn " ^ C 


— — i ^ 






g = - 






elen: 
ties. 

y an 
o use it 

your 








° 3 J 






U B 5L u 


1) +j - 






and Ii 

lar affi 
elegra 
es you 
sniits t 


ur sen: 
p. Bl 
lit life 






olar 
e po 

ial t 
»ress 
tran 


o yo 

dshi 
spi: 






~ z o B* 


. - <L> .£ 






^ 00 « .2 J3 
5 .£ b a; c/3 


x T 

^3 'C 






•- ."B B b 


o **-< zz 






is infin 
er affin 
in coi 
ve n at i 
raphy, 


g bran 
lance c 

of frie 

T902. 








lid wavin 
aternal g 
messages 

August^ 




* 


1 nature 
e all of 1 
sic trutl 
Object 
less teleg 


oc 

UJ 


QC 


\~. 'O cd . %j 


B £ be C 


> 

LJ 
O 
U 
QC 


O 

> 

5 
u 

z 


ffirm that 
•ocal. Ik 

It is her 
Telephon 
nula of Wl 


the birds 

>nate and 

li the lovii 

Lilly Pa 






~ p g u 


^ -b o ^ 






V T - S «P 


o t; ^ a 






> O - » QH 


r-» <T3 -*-» ^S 
O GJ ffl *§ 






O j^» cc O-i o 


m u ~z ^ 






£ 3 .= a u 








B "S i> ~ 


+" 1 ^^ w "^ 






- p u C 






a o « >» 


<L> co "x ^S 



t 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 47 

plant throws off oxygen and retains its carbon, since from 
carbonic gas and water many of the vegetable compounds 
are derived which have a special place and function in the 
promotion of visibility" 55, and form. Now these materializa- 
tions of invisible elemental or compound energies selected 
by the plant from air and soil, this development and 
growth of plant and shrub, could not take place, the ele- 
ments and energies would not combine in the plant, without 
the reciprocal polar co-relations of these forces in cosmic 
evolution. 

In common commercial telegraphy, in our telephonic 
system, in the transmission of electrical energy, in phono- 
graphic and photographic impressions, and in all chemical 
combinations we witness the phenomena of nature's co- 
relations. The phenomenon of The X Ray, suggests the 
depth and range of this truth; whereby, with a cathodic 
illumination in a vacuum tube, we are enabled to see into 
and through opaque matter. Wireless telegraphy affords 
us a better conception of the subtlety and extent of this 
eternal principle. An electrical magnetic field is established 
at Halifax, Nova Scotia, in a wireless Tra7ismitter, and 
a Receiver precisely tensioned to the same polar resistance 
is located at Liverpool, England. Upon touching a button 
which closes the electro circuit of the Transmitter, a bell is 
rung on the Receiver at Liverpool. This calls the at- 
tion of the operator at Liverpool. A token of "attention," 
is rung back to Halifax, when the operator there with a 
modified form of telegraphic key sends the symbols of tele- 
graphic language which are accurately registered at Liver- 
pool by the Receiver. If there were a thousand Receivers 
tensioned to the same electro resistance, they would have 
responded to the operator at Halifax, and registered the 
same symbols. These discoveries in electrical physics, will 

*See Iyiebig's Agricultural Chemistry. Also Gregory's Organic 
Chemistry. 



I48 CONTINUITY OFLIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

afford our reader an opportunity to . trace principles of 
nature's subtle co-relations in every department of visible 
cosmic process. 

But they do not end with visibility. No scientific truth 
has been more thoroughly established than that of "thought 
transference." Thought sent by volition (a servient attrib- 
ute of consciousness), has been as accurately received and 
registered by people thousands of miles away from the 
sender of the thought, as any ever sent by any line of tele- 
graph. There are thousands of testimonies of this general 
truth. Indeed, the experiences of everyday life attest this 
rational fact. The human brain in its average normal de- 
velopment contains a more subtle transmitter and receiver 
of human thought, than any yet constructed by Marconi or 
Fessenden. Conscious volition of the motary system, and 
conscious mental sensibility of the sensory system, are 
transmitter and receiver in this electro field of conscious- 
ness. Where two intellects are reciprocally polar to each 
other either on the physical or intellectual plane, the trans- 
ference of thought and sensations are common phenomena. 
The various manifestations of mesmeric psychology depend 
upon these principles of reciprocal mental polarity and co- 
relation. It must be borne in mind that all relations in 
nature are psychic and invisible in whatsoever realm or on 
whatsoever plane the actions and reactions take place. 
Hence modern Spiritualism affirms that these principles 
being true and operative between the invisible and visible 
in the various processes of cosmic evolution, that they are 
also operative between visible life on the mortal plane and 
life beyond the change called death; and furthermore it 
demonstrates that the psychic phenomena of Spiritualism is 
an inductive demonstration of this truth; based as they are, 
upon nature's immutable and eternal principles. 

If the co-relations of nature's forces are operative in 
every realm of cosmic process, and th^ mental association 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 49 

of the human depends upon this principle of co-relation, 
why is not its expression between the mortal and spirit 
life, proof of the continuation of these principles of mental 
modes of motion. All human communication is carried on 
by symbols or signs. Written thought is evidence of sym- 
bol language, ancient or modern. Vocal speech is a com- 
bination of vocal sounds, so arranged as to express consecu- 
tive thought. Thought itself is a mental mode of motion y 
which a reciprocal mentality can be impressed with, and 
understand. Thought transferrence by any form of telegra- 
phy is expressed in symbols, signs, or cipher. 

Thought expressed by vocal speech is a process of 
mental induction by sounds. Expressed in writing, is 
mental induction by signs. When expressed by telegraphic 
symbols, it is mental electro induction by signs. When 
expressed in acoustic symbols, it is mental electro induction 
by sound. Thought transferrence is based upon principles 
of mental electro induction^* 

The mere articulation of the telegraphic key — its 
raps — without the symbols or signs belonging to telegraphic 
communication is the result of an over-sensitive wire or cir- 
cuit, hence is an expression of electro induction; but when 
these raps of the key are given in the symbols or signs of 
telegraphy, it is then known as mental electro induction, 
because there is a mental process included in the transmis- 
sion of the message. Spirit raps when given on a table, the 
back of a chair, or by the use of a key and sounder, in 
accord with the formula of telegraphic communications, and 
are manifestations of mental electro induction, because it 
includes a mental process. Spirit raps, answering to the 
calling of the letters of the alphabet, spelling out words 

*In scientific exactness, all thought transferrence is that of mental 
electro induction, since we depend upon the electro structure and condi- 
tion of brain fiber and brain cells for normal mental expression, for 
without these necessary electro states of the brain structure, mental 
processes become abnormal. 



I$0 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

and sentences of concise and cogent thought, are also mani- 
festations of mental electro induction, furthermore, these 
manifestations are in strict accord with the principles of 
symbol language. 

All phenomena of human communication with human, 
or of spiritual intelligence with the human, are in strict 
harmony with the universal principles of the co-relation of 
nature } s forces, and the conservation of her energies, which 
truth we will more thoroughly amplify in a succeeding 
chapter. 

With all the testimony of nature and cosmic process 
in evidence, it will be seen that modern Spiritualism is 
entirely unlike the Spirit-Schisms of a mythological age, or 
the Spiritism of a later and more modern time. Spirit- 
Schism instructed that only the gods could communicate 
with the mortal. Spiritism claimed that certain spirits 
who had attained a degree of miraculous wisdom, by some 
supernatural agency, could converse with the mortal, but 
only through those who by some magic called "Theurgia" 
had reached a plane of mystical unfoldment. 

Modern Spiritualism demonstrates that the human race 
is reciprocal to spirit influence and ever has been, although 
perhaps unmindful of the fact. More than this, modern 
Spiritualism demonstrates that the human is more or less 
receptive to all modes of cosmic motion, by impression, and 
that it is through this receptivity, and in accord with it, 
that the human acquires knowledge. 

Spirit-Schism claimed the omnipotence of their own 
national gods, but denied the omnipotence of the gods of 
other nations. 

Spiritism included in this omnipotence those spirits 
gifted with the power of prophecy and supposed trans- 
formations. 

Modern Spiritualism demonstrates that in an infinitude 
of co-related elements and energies, that any factor of 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 5 1 

nature, is as omnipotent in its sphere of action, as any god 
known to the calendar of time. 

Spirit-Schism taught through the oracle, the dogmatism 
of the gods. 

Spiritism sought through the sibyls and psychics, coun- 
sel from spirits how to govern and control man and nations 
in the interests of self-aggrandizement and gain. Neither 
of these systems instructed individual continuity of life and 
progression. 

Modern Spiritualism as the philosophy of nature and 
the soul's progression instructs that nature is democratic 
and reciprocal, and that as all nature is a vast and infinite 
expression of associated energies, so mankind should be an 
association of national brotherhood; co-operative in char- 
acter, fraternal in sentiment, and progressive. Modern 
Spiritualism as the philosophy of cosmic evolution demon- 
strates that continuity of life is nature's free gift to human- 
ity — and that these immutable principles of the soul's 
evolution, existed before Bibles were written, before priests 
and priest-craft came to blight the world and human happi- 
ness with his insane and impossible system of Spirit- 
Schisms and necromancy. 

CO-RELATION AND CORRELATION. 

In the previous chapter we have submitted the fact, 
that the proof and basis of Modern Spiritualism from the 
plane of natural science, inheres in the co-relation of ele- 
mental factors and forces in cosmic process, and in the con- 
servation oi energy. As there are two terms, ' 'co-relation, " 
and ' 'correlation, " in common use with physicists and chem- 
ists, and as they do not mean or apply to one and the same 
relation, it will be in order to point out briefly their differ- 
ent meanings before proceeding with their application. The 
term ' 'correlation" is the term generally employed by 



152 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

physicists in the discussions of the relations of force or 
energy in cosmic process; and the word means as given by 
most lexicographers, "That which stands in a reciprocal 
relation to something else, as father to son, husband to 
wife, " etc. This definition of the word is altogether too 
obscure to be relevant in physical or psychical science, 
since we do not trace "blood relations'" between the various 
elements of nature or ties of hereditary, or paternal char- 
acter between oxygen and its combining factors. The 
term "co-relation" is a compound word consisting of co- and 
relation, — the two words thus united mean, "relation 
with/' or more accurately, "corresponding relation." For 
this reason principally, the author of this book always 
employs the term co-relation, since he finds that so far 
as experiment can demonstrate that all forms and types of 
matter and every expression of energy and force, have polar 
relations, hence, corresponding relations. Every chemical 
combination is a manifestation of the phenomena of polar 
reciprocities in the combining processes. In tracing briefly 
these corresponding relations, we find them expressed in the 
slow growth of rocks and metal, in the processes of vegetable 
accretion and growth, and in all forms of life, also in the 
inter-relations of stellar space. To state it more definitely, 
we find co-relation between oxygen and hydrogen in water 
formation, based upon the reciprocal polarities of these 
two gases. We find carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, 
ammonial compounds, hydrogen compounds in plants and 
vegetable life, based upon the plants' reciprocal polarity to 
sunlight, atmospheric substances and soil, containing these 
elements. In all of these manifestations of cosmic pro- 
cess, we trace correspondiiig relations, hence co-relation. 

In the organization of brain in human anatomy, we find 
expressed in normal states the functions of the motary and 
sensory system, with their varying degrees of development 
in the individual, and the similarity of its expression to the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 53 

varying needs of human existence. These corresponding 
relations of the motor brain to the voluntary movements of 
the physical organism, are extremely subtle and complex, 
while the relation between the sensory system and objec- 
tive nature, by which man's consciousness is largely im- 
pressed, affords us a study in psychology and its associations 
which as yet are only partially comprehended by the aver- 
age intellect. All co-relations in nature depend upon a 
principle of reciprocal polarity, which as an inner ruling 
principle unites in harmonious combination the heteroge- 
neous characteristics of nature's elemental forces. It is a 
universal axiom in physics, that "any entity or manifestation 
of energy that has affinity for, or can be acted upon by un- 
like factors, has the strongest affinity for those factors of 
its own composition. " The affinity that an individual vege- 
table plant has for those factors of atmosphere and soil 
which are selective to its special development, is a demon- 
stration of this axiom. The expression of electrical energy 
along lines of the most highly tensioned wire, or through 
earth currents and atmosphere of the least resistance, is a 
further demonstration of this universal truth. But in no 
realm of energy or force is this truth more manifest than in 
mental co-relations. The affinity (polar relation) of one 
mind or intellect to another, or for all minds of similar grade, 
affords ample demonstration of this axiom. Indeed, in 
cosmic process, there are no limitations to this axiom of 
the universal relation of things, and it exists in all forms of 
elements and matter, and in all types of life, as an invisi- 
ble mode of motion. 

THE CONSERVATION OF ENERGY. 

If the principle of "The Conservation of Energy," be 
true, it must apply to mental energies, as well as to other 
forms of force. Applied to matter, it means "to preserve 
and protect from loss or decay all energies and factors of 
nature." The discovery of its underlying data, gave rise 



154 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

to the axiom that, "In nature nothing is created, noth- 
ing lost." Nature ' 'preserves and protects" in some form 
the infinitude of her forces and their relations. This 
being true of natural forces it must include, conscious indi- 
vidual mental force. If it be true of all forces, it must in- 
clude the highest and most subtle, no less than its factors. 
It must include the ' 'formative or shaping forces" no less 
than the corollaries of these forces. If it includes "the 
formative or shaping forces" of nature, than it includes the 
soul of individual man; as each human possesses this indi- 
vidual shaping soul force. If nothing be lost in the labor- 
atory of cosmic evolution, than * 'the soul of things " which is 
the real entity that nature evolves in cosmic art, is immor- 
tal. To deny this deduction, is to deny the inductions of 
science, and the premise upon which all human knowledge 
is formulated. 

To deny the mental co-relation existing between 
spirit-life and the mortal plane, is to deny the correspond- 
ing relations belonging to every plane of existence, since all 
existence is to the mortal, an invisible existence. The 
highest order and form of energy known to reason and re- 
search, is intellectual energy. So we affirm that in a 
world where all manifestations have their origin in in- 
visible nature, where all relations and associations are 
psychic in their action, no thoughtful student and thinker 
will be in haste to establish the limitations and boundaries 
of nature's related associations. This tendency and 
weakness has been a besetting vice of short-sighted zealots 
and dogmatists in all of the ages of past time, who have 
labored in vain to make infinitude the product of some 
god, whom they have clothed with their own mental indi- 
viduality, and in dogmatic opposition to the demonstrations 
and facts of nature as cited by colleges and universities, 
they label their mental speculations, "Infinite Intelli- 
gence." 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 55 

THE HYPOTHESIS OF THE CO-RELATION 
OF FORCE, DEMONSTRATED. 

We affirm that the positive and scientific proof of 
Modern Spiritualism and of the "continuity of life," 
inheres in the principles of "The Co-relation of Force," 
and "The Conservation of Energy," as these principles are 
applied to the mathematics of cosmic process. It is a 
popular illusion that the proof of immortality and modern 
Spiritualism can be found only in the Bible, and in what is 
call "a spirit test," In all candor we desire to say that 
there is not a particle of proof of continuity of existence 
to be found either in the Protestant or Douay Bible, or in 
any volume of sacred writings known; neither is there any 
proof of Modern Spiritualism in any ancient beliefs or 
texts known, for the reason that the data and facts upon 
which this modern induction is based, were not known to 
the time or periods which gave birth to ancient Spirit- 
Schisms. Not only the Bible, but all so-called "sacred 
cosmoganies" contain testimony and evidence of "Spirit- 
Schisms, " and ' 'Spiritism, " since testimony and evidence are 
only indications of human opinions and beliefs, but human 
opinions and beliefs, and the concurrency of them, unsup- 
ported by synthetic analysis, falls short of the methods by 
which truth is known, and proof , an established synthesis. 
No book of the "Old Testament" contains evidence that 
the Hebrew nation had any concurrency of belief in im- 
mortal life. Its writers were pessimistic, materialistic, 
speculative and uncertain regarding a state of future exist- 
ence. The various tribes of Israel were more interested 
in establishing the prowess and prestige of their national 
gods than in establishing the principles of the continuity 
of life. They thought themselves to be a chosen people, 
and their gods were partisan deities, too selfish, fiend- 
ish and merciless to save or protect other nations who 



I56 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

worshipped other gods. The ''New Testament" is a 
much later record of events than those recorded in 
The Old Testament. The term "New Testament^ 
means "new testimony" and new testimony is not "old 
testimony." It implies different testimony from that of the 
old. But testimony old or new is not proof. Jesus did 
not teach immortality for the race of mankind. His life 
and acts furnish no evidence that he believed in such a 
state of progression for man. He did not bring immorality 
to light. He did far less to establish this thought than did 
the Oracles of Apollo and Dodena 2,000 years before his 
time. St. Paul gives more consecutive testimony of a 
state of spirit existence than did Jesus and his disciples. 
The people with whom the disciples and apostles associa- 
ted both before and after the crucifixion, furnish more evi- 
dence of spirit control and spirit association, than did either 
Jesus or his disciples. But none of this testimony or evi- 
dence is proof of continuity of life. Human opinions, 
hozvever uniform, cannot be taken as the criterion of truth. 
Let it be written on every human intellect, that the phe- 
nomenon of any reaction in cosmic process, or the mental 
relations of the spirit world, cannot be proven by mere 
beliefs and opinions ; for the reason that proof of any 
cosmic phenomenon is to be found only in the analysis 
OF the principles of nature, upon which the phenome- 
non is based; and through which inter-relations it is 
expressed. 

We do not prove water formation by the beliefs and 
opinions of those who drink it, or who sometimes use it 
for promoting cleanliness. We do not prove that Lime is 
the oxide of the metal Calcium, by human opinions, or why 
it has great resistance to heat, by the guesses of the public 
mind. We are obliged to resort to chemical analysis to 
obtain these facts. So in the demonstration of Modern 
Spiritualism as the philosophy of continued life and the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. I 57 

mental association of the spirit realm, we shall ultimately 
see that the proof of these concepts can only be accurately 
demonstrated, by an analysis of the principles of co-relation 
which unite in cosmic process all the factors, forces, chem- 
ical modes of motion, and mental energies of nature. With 
this object in view, we ask our reader to accompany us 
into the laboratory of analytical investigation, where only 
can we find the true data of nature's associated energies, and 
where her immutable truths stand forth as guiding stars to 
human research and progress. 

Here we must ask you to leave at the threshhold of 
this inquiry the commonly accepted priestly platitude that 
"matter is dead, and crude and inert,'' or that its investi- 
gation is materialistic and tends to atheism and infidelity. 
These foolish sophisms are the careless speech of those 
whose zeal for popularity stops at nothing, and would even 
malign the God whom they claim is the author of the uni- 
verse. In tracing these co-relations we shall be able to 
prove that man, like all forms of life below him, is restricted 
by similar environments as those qualifying other forms of 
life, to the extent at least, that he depends upon nature's 
assistance for all that he is or can aspire to. 

The philosophy of action and reaction, of co-relation 
and affinity, are not so difficult to comprehend, if we begin 
an investigation rightly. Here are a dozen marbles 
000000000000 held in a groove, and so placed that they 
impinge, one upon another. If we press or push the first 
marble against the marble it touches, it will induce move- 
ment in all of them to the extent the first one is moved. 
This action, or movement of the entire line of marbles, is 
best understood as an action or movement of physical 
induction, or transmission, since the energy which we trans- 
mit to the push of our finger, against the first marble, is 
transferred and induced in succession through the entire row 
of marbles. With this simple experiment to introduce you 



158 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

to a form of what is called physical action, we will now 
call your attention to a deeper and more suggestive experi- 
ment with The Vibrating Steel Bar. (See Plate 1.) Here 
we have a common steel bar thirty inches long and so sus- 
pended as to be free from contact from any thing. If we 
strike our bar on the end with a common steel hammer, 
che blow puts it in vibration, and we hear a very pretty 
tone. But there comes with the vibration of the bar a 
sound of the hammer that struck it. What induces that 
sound of the hammer? A principle of reaction. If we ex- 
amine carefully all of the facts of this phenomenon, we find 
that the bar struck the hammer, just as hard, as the ham- 
mer struck the bar. That is to say in scientific way, that 
the action of the hammer upon the bar, was equalled by 
the reaction of the bar upon the hammer. Thus you see 
how it is, that in certain departments of physics, we say 
that, "action and reaction are equal. " Let us now make 
another experiment which will demonstrate a universal 
principle of action and reaction which applies with full 
force to every department of nature's co-related energies. 
We will now strike our steel bar with a wooden hammer. 
(See Plate I.) In this action our hammer emits a different 
tone or sound from that of the steel hammer, while the 
pitch of the tone of the bar remains the same. What is 
the cause of the change of sound in the hammer? Because 
of the different structure and organization of the hammer 
itself. The former hammer was made of steel. The reac- 
tion of the bar upon it, put its entire molecular structure 
into vibration. The wooden hammer is composed of a dif- 
ferent form of matter, but that fact did not prevent the 
reaction of the bar upon it, for it vibrated its own molecular 
fiber and characteristics. If we strike our bar in succession 
with a variety of hammers, we will find that while the pitch 
of tone of the bar remains the same, that the reaction of 
the bar upon the hammers used, makes each of them in 




Plate 1. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 59 

turn, vibrate their own molecular organization. If our 
steel bar was a mile or more in length, and properly insu- 
lated, we could soon train our ear to sense and tell each 
hammer that struck it. We will demonstrate this principle 
and fact a little later on, in another department of physics. 
All and each of these experiments, like our first one with 
the marbles, are the expression of what is called (errone- 
ously) physical or mechanical* induction, which fact will 
be amplified as we proceed. But we desire to call your 
attention to another fact and phenomenon which otherwise 
might escape your attention. It is this: That while each 
hammer induced a certain pitch of tone or vibration in the 
bar, the quality of the tone, was modified or changed with 
each hammer we used. If we continue these experiments, 
using in turn six differently structured hammers, we will 
find that one of them induces in the steel bar its finest 
quality of tone. This phenomenon is due to a principle of 
molecular selection or suitability of the hammer to the 
vibratory structure of the bar, in the promotion of fine 
quality and elegance of tone. This truth of selection is 
found expressed in varying degrees in all cosmic forms of 
life. So it will be seen that selection as well as co-relation 
are associated factors lying at the very base of organic mat- 
ter. It took our musical mechanics a long time to find 
out something of this principle of selection in the construc- 
tion of organ pipes, and reeds; and in the structure of a 

*In precise scientific reasoning, there is no such thing as physical 
or mechanical induction for the reason that all energy is an invisible 
mode of motion and has its source or origin in the psychic reactions of 
nature's laboratory. The energy that moved the marbles, or struck the 
steel bar, was an evolution of conscious volition, operating upon and 
through certain ganglionic centers of the brain and arm. Steam and 
electricity are neither physical or mechanical energies per se; but may 
be applied to physical or mechanical action. So can volition operating 
through certain cortical centers of the motary system. All relations and 
co-relations in cosmic process are psychic, being the reactions of the life 
principle of things. 



l60 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

suitable wire material for our pianos, and properly covered 
hammers to strike the wire; and there is still room for im- 
provement. It has taken our agriculturists, and floracultu- 
rists a long time to find the most suitable soils and climate 
for the respective growths and highest development of seeds 
and flowers, but no one has yet been brave enough to sug- 
gest that the highest application of this truth of intellectual 
selection, should qualify conjugal and matrimonial alliances 
and wedded life. But of this we may speak further on. 
Let us apply this principle of action and reaction, and of 
co-relation briefly, in another department of physics. Here 
is a glass of common water. We will put into it a small 
lump of salt, and watch the action upon it. The action of 
the water upon the salt very soon dissolves it. As a visible 
lump of salt, it is lost to view — it has changed its form of 
visibility. As salt, it can no longer be seen by the eye. 
The water has acted upon it and changed its form. But 
the salt in turn has re-acted upon the water, and changed its 
character. It is no longer pure water. Its action on the 
salt has been met and opposed by the re-action of the salt ? 
which now pervades every molecule of water in the glass. 
Every molecule of visible salt was acted upon by the water, 
and, every molecule of water by the re-action of the salt, 
became salt-water. Our analytical chemist will find a trace 
of the smallest particle of salt we can put into the water. 
Thus we see that action and reaction are equal, since the 
time required to reduce the salt, be the quantity large or 
small, depends upon the proportion of the volume of the 
water to the quantity of salt. 

This eternal principle of action and re-action applies 
not only to elements of nature in process of combi- 
nation, but to all compound forms of matter, and to all 
types and conditions of vegetable or plasmatic life, and all 
types and kinds of animal life from nomad to man. It is 
the fundamental order of the equations of stellar-space. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. l6l 

Disease acts upon the human system as a mode of invisible 
motion; and the system opposes the action of the disease 
to the degree of its own polar resistance, or in proportion 
as the vital action of the system qualifies it to oppose the 
action of the disease. Disease of whatever kind exerts an 
influence on the system, and leaves a trace of its effects. 
So crime committed, leaves its effects on the entire nervous 
and mental organization of man. The memory of a crime, 
articulates every avenue of the human mentality, until 
every fibre and tissue of the human vibrates the crime as a 
molecular mode of mental motion; as eertain and definite 
in its action, as the vibrations of our steel bar and its vari- 
ous hammers. The human that goes into company with 
abnormal appetite, with disease, or crime, is as sure to be 
diseased as readily with one condition as the other, as cer- 
tain of detection when these great truths of reactions and 
co-relations are thoroughly comprehended, as the chemist 
is, to find salt in salt water, or the vibrations of the steel 
bar and hammers are, to reveal their own molecular organ- 
izations. Physicists hitherto, have only applied these prin- 
ciples of action, reaction and co-relation to the ordinary 
forms of matter in its organic relations. We find these 
principles to apply and to be operative in every realm and 
department of nature — they are eternal. The popular 
mind will be startled with the significance of this truth as 
with the trump of judgment day, when it fully realizes the 
extent, subtlety, and application of these immutable re- 
actions, connecting as they do, man to his environment. 
There can be no action in any realm of existence without 
reaction; and man's mental reactions and thought will 
eventually reveal to the public his duplicity, his crimes and 
misdemeanors, with the certainty and accuracy of wireless 
telegraphy, since both of these systems of wireless telegra- 
phy and thought transferrence involve the same data of 
selective prolarity and principles of mental electro induction. 



1 62 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

Nature seems to be a vast laboratory of spiritual ener- 
gies and elements, infinitely related by molecular ties of 
electro polar character. Every form we see has an invisi- 
ble relation to some things we do not see. We call this 
invisible relation, "psychic;" — hence all relations in nature 
are psychic and are unseen. This is true of every form of 
matter and type of life. Man has not understood or com- 
prehended his relation to nature or to his fellow-man because 
he has depended upon his vision, not knowing that vision 
was only an avenue of sensing, and that sensation itself is 
the result of a psychic impact of some mode of sense mo- 
tion upon his consciousness. Our steel bar is composed of 
an innumerable number of steel molecules so small in size 
as to be invisible to the eye. In organization each molecule 
is like the rest. These are united together by a process 
of combination of the elements of which the bar is com- 
posed. This combining process is called affinity, which we 
will explain a little further on. These molecules of steel 
are all of the same electro tension, and when we strike the 
end of the bar, the entire bar rings for the reason that each 
molecule blends into union with its neighbor molecule, and 
any impulse that disturbs one of these and arouses it into 
vibration, that impulse induces similar action in the entire 
mass of molecules comprising the bar. The same princi- 
ple applies to the hammers, and to all forms of matter that 
possess acoustic properties. Not only this, but nearly every 
form of matter and the elements of which they are com- 
posed, are reciprocal to an infinite variety of impulses far 
more subtle than those we ascribe to mechanical or physi- 
cal induction, as we shall be able to demonstrate in another 
chapter. Matter, infinitely reciprocal to all modes of mo- 
tion known to cosmic process, and cosmic evolution! 
What a sublime truth. Matter, etherial, elemental or in 
compound form, the vehicle of thought and mental energy, 
connecting all spheres and realms of time and space, 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 6$ 

because of its infinite co-relations. What a realism is this 
to usher in the great inductions of the Twentieth Century. 
Matter, fresh from the mold of spiritual forces, in a spir- 
itual universe, and almost sentient by the omnipotent touch 
of nature's combined forces; matter, through which angels 
breathe the glad tidings of a continuous and progressive 
life for man, and the disembodied intellect of earth's most 
noble savans whisper to mortal ears, and impress the con- 
scious brain of the thinking soul, with the thought of a 
spiritual world of transcendent splendor, where the philos- 
ophers and philanthropists of all nations, seek to honor and 
bless mankind. O, Reader! Stop and think! 



CO-RELATION WITHOUT VISIBLE 
CONTACT. 

In the foregoing we have briefly demonstrated princi- 
ples of action and reaction and of co-relation where the 
factors were in contact. We have shown how a blow or 
concussion of any hammer on the steel bar induced a vibra- 
tion caused by the impact, through every molecule of the 
bar; and that the reaction of the bar induced a similar vibra- 
tion into the molecules of the hammer that struck the bar. 
We have suggested that the vibration of the bar carried 
with it the sound of the hammer that struck it, and that 
the reaction of the bar upon the hammer transmitted to the 
hammer, the pitch of tone and molecular tension of the bar. 
We also found by experiment that these same principles of 
action and reaction applied to chemical combination with, 
the same degree of verification. From these data we de- 
duced the universal application of these principles of the 
molecular co-relation of things, and that it applied to all 
cosmic processes and their factors. We deduced that as 
disease in the human system aroused a vibration of molec- 



1 64 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ular character indicating the presence of disease as a mode 
of motion, so the action of crime committed of whatsoever 
character arouses in the nervous mental organization of the 
individual who committed it, a vibration of the crime, that 
intellectual man can read as accurately as the scientific 
pathologist reads and locates disease. Having shown these 
immutable principles to be operative where there is visible 
contact of the factors, we will now demonstrate that they 
apply with equal force, where there is no contact, and the 
factors are remote from each other, but when there exists 
polar affinity between them. 

We will make our first experiments in the art of scenic 
photography, because the exposition of its principles will 
better qualify you to understand other more subtle co- 
relations found in nature. We will select a little neck of 
water extending from the lake up into the highlands, where 
the bank slopes gracefully towards the water, and beyond 
the bank rises a large grove of trees majestic and stately, 
whose gently moving branches and tops seem to be stretch- 
ing their arms and leaves high into the sunlight of a beauti- 
ful June morning, as if in anxious, but hopeful expectation 
d continuous support from the sun and ethers of space. On 
the bank, the owner of the property has trimmed into 
^comely form some native flowering shrubs, and little patches 
oi violets, and here and there a small bush of wild roses, 
which help to mould into eloquent scenery the landscape 
before us. The little neck of water too, so placid and calm 
in the sunlight, reflects the beautiful bank with its shrubs 
and flowers and the large trees in the background, are all 
mirrored in so strong outlines, that we can easily imagine 
that we sense in this reflection of the scene in the water, a 
spirit realm, where perennial banks and flowers and trees 
exist in reflected reality — the reflection on our consciousness 
of such an existence, being so analogous in many ways to 
the reflection in the water. What a mornibg is this, and 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 65 

how this landscape seems to be in harmony with the radi- 
ance of sunlight and the fragrance of the atmosphere. How 
the eloquent counterpoints here blending of nature's infinite 
art, brings to mind the swelling and immortalizing strains 
of Handel's Largo, as it melts the soul into a recognition of 
the boundless equations in nature's infinitude; and the 
psychic and spiritual impress of this infinite art upon our 
consciousness, is in a manner quite analogous to the psychic 
impress of this scene upon the object glass of our camera. 
Having selected a suitable position we will focus our lens 
in such a way, as to reproduce in detail the minutiae of the 
scene before us. Placing our photographic plate in the 
exact line of this focus we expose it to the scene before us, 
one second of time. Let us now take it to the developing 
room and see what are the results of our efforts. Taking 
the plate out of the holder, we note no change in the 
film. Not a trace of any reaction can be seen. No micro- 
scope can reveal it; and yet, when as we place it in the de- 
veloping solution, we see dimly at first, how the entire sur- 
face of the plate has been receptive to the invisible modes 
of color motion, which have had a strange molecular action 
on the film. Every shade and color seen in the sloping 
bank and in the verdure of grass and flower and shrub and 
trees, together with those reflected in the v/ater, have been 
impressed as color motion on the sensitive plate. Like so 
many different hammers each color has struck the plate, 
bringing with it not only the character of the color, but the 
shape and general contour of the bank; also the shape of 
flowers and shrubs and trees, and their reflection in the 
water, have all been affined to the film of the plate, each in 
proportion to its selective and elective affinity. Each color 
motion according to its vibratory rate, has impressed the 
sensitive film, and the film has reacted upon each color mo- 
tion, thus changing their color individuality. In these 
reactions and those caused by development the color per se 



1 66 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

is lost to view, — only its molecular action is seen on the 
film.* Here we see demonstrated again the principles of 
action and reaction, and of co-relation where the factors 
were not in visible contact. Here we sense that there was 
some quality in each and all of these colors that had 
chemical affinity for the film or coating of our plate, and 
we also sense that the chemical structure of the plate was 
reciprocal to these modes of color motion, hence the co- 
relations between them. Had this scene been further away, 
and the atmosphere free from anything to obstruct the 
action of light and color motion, we would have obtained 
the same results. Distance, or space of itself, in no way 
changes the reciprocal relation of polar factors, t Fre- 
quently, however, the atmosphere does contain invisible 
elements and substances, which do interfere and modify 
natural polar relations, and these opposing elements and 
factors are known in physics as, i 'opposing modes of 
motion" 

Having seen that cosmic co-relations and principles of 
action and reaction are operative through illimitable space, 



*In 1874 the author of this demonstrated in a lecture to a conven- 
tion of photographers held at Buffalo, N. Y., in the month of August, 
liow the picture gets onto the plate in photographic process by the affin- 
ity of color motion for the film or coating of the plate. He also affirmed 
at that time that ''if the principles of molecular radiation were true, the 
time was not distant when we would be able to picture the internal anat- 
omy of the human organism." — See Munn's Science Record, 1874, Art. 
Photometry of Colors. 

fThe photographing of the dog-star Sirus at the Lick Observatory, 
and the discovery of stars in its nebula in the photograph which the eye 
could not see through the telescope, is a demonstration of this principle. 
Sirus is said to be twenty-three billions of miles from the earth. Also 
the discovery this current year — 1902 — of a star of the first magnitude in 
the southern hemisphere which is larger than Sirus, and whose approxi- 
mate distance is estimated at r23 billions of miles from the earth, is con- 
clusive evidence that the principlesof psychic affinity and co-relation are 
without limit. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 67 

we will now turn our attention to an experiment that dem- 
onstrates that time is virtually annihilated in the expression 
of these co-relations; or at most is so brief as to be beyond 
ordinary sensation. To this end we will photograph what 
is called "a streak of lightning. " To secure the best dem- 
onstration of this fact in nature's relation of forces, we will 
select a dark night, when all nature seems hushed as 
though anticipating a cataclysmic shock. An occasional 
peal of thunder preceded by a bright flash of lightning is all 
that disturbs the static quiet and inky darkness enveloping 
us. The peals of thunder grow louder, the flashes of light- 
ning more frequent, while here and there a fork of zigzag 
lightning descends towards the earth accompanied with 
deafening peals of thunder. The storm cloud comes nearer; 
we can now see its outlines when a flash of lightning lights 
up its silver-crested domain. Let us get ready now for the 
experiment before the rain begins to fall, for these electrical 
reactions upon the oxygen and hydrogen gases in the at- 
mosphere are nature's method of evolving water. We will 
first focus our lens upon the approaching cloud, and place 
a sensitive photographic film several feet in length, closely 
wound upon a cylinder and so adjusted in the camera, that 
it can be drawn out directly in line of the focus. Connect- 
ing one end of the film to the mechanism that moves it, we 
will now see that the electrical device for opening and clos- 
ing the shutter of the lens is properly connected. A strong 
battery attached to a small motor dynamo so tensioned as 
to open and close our shutter in one-thousandth part of a 
second is connected behind the lens. Starting the mechan- 
ism in motion that moves the film across the field of focus, 
we press the button operating the shutter, which flies with 
electrical rapidity across the face of the lens. A few flashes 
of heat lightning — so-called — are reflected upon the film as 
it is drawn over the field of focus. Now there comes a ter- 
rific discharge of forked lightning, accompanied by a deaf- 



1 68 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ening crash. During all of this time our device for securing 
this picture in the briefest time possible, has been steadily 
at work, the film being impressed with every flash of light, 
and the shutter opening and closing the lens with electrical 
fidelity. It is in such mechanisms as these, that we see 
demonstrated how the genius of man's progressive intellect, 
which theology in all ages has labeled ' 'finite mind," is so 
progressive as to devise methods to catch and hold a picture 
of the very lightnings of storm-clouds, and the storm- 
clouds themselves, that their form and visible appearance 
may be investigated. The development of our film demon- 
strates that every flash of heat lightning illuminated the 
approaching cloud and the changes taking place in its shape 
and character. Not only this, but the zigzag bolt in its 
attractions to the earth has been accurately taken and out- 
lined on the film of our negative. The inconceivable time 
in which this was taken, indicates that the psychic and in- 
visible impress of this energy of electrical character, makes 
chemical changes in atmosphere and every thing for which 
it has polar affinity, as well as upon the photographic film 
in a lapse of time so brief that the intellect cannot grasp it. 
The one-thousandth part of a second. Who among our 
readers can think it. Yet in that fraction of a second, the 
molecular changes in atmosphere and soil, and upon vege- 
tation and all forms of life within its polar radiation, were 
far more wonderful and far-reaching, than all of the mir- 
acles ascribed to the gods of time. No star of space, no 
realm of infinitude so remote, as to be exempt from the 
eternal rhythm of nature's reactions. No change of for- 
mula, no plane or sphere in cosmic process, that is not sub- 
ject to it. There is no domain of metaphysics — no place 
where there is a change of this invisible relation of the ele- 
ments and factors of time. What the world of philosophy . 
has called i 'physics, " is only a term expressive of the visible 
phenomena of invisible chemical changes. There is no 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 69 

arcanum where there is a variation of this order of unity in 
cosmic evolution. 

The metaphysician will die with the gods. He has been 
a willing and abject slave to some form of theology, since 
the inception of the priesthood. No mental chimera, no 
flight of an abnormal imagination, no platitude, in brief no 
ignorance so stolid, that he without thought, or with mental 
perjury would not help to perpetuate. Miracle, mystery 
and myths, are the trinity in unity, upon which he imag- 
ines cosmic process to depend. i 'Material laws for a mate- 
rial world," ' 'and spiritual laws for a spiritual world,'' "a 
realm of matter and a realm of spirit," "a realm of physics 
and a realm of metaphysics," and "the duality of matter 
and spirit," are some of the ridiculous and unprovable 
sophisms inscribed upon his banners and in his writings. 
These inconsistent theological vagaries have had their day. 
Before the rising genius of a liberated intellect and the in- 
ductions of modern science, the myths and mysteries of a 
mythological age will fade from view; and will be succeeded 
by a knowledge of the sublime truths of cosmic co-relations. 
All of nature's forces will be seen to be in a co-operative 
partnership of fraternal and harmonious combination; 
uniting in polar unity to sustain and develop formative 
forces, which manifest themselves on the earth plane in the 
phenomena of visible form. From this visibility of appear- 
ance, the superficial thinker has imagined cosmos and cosmic 
processes to be material; but the philosophic intellect dis- 
covers behind this phenomenon of visibility, the omnipo- 
tence and spirituality of nature's formative processes. This 
truer, deeper and grander thought of nature's associated 
energies, will gradually dawn upon the progressive intel- 
lect of an age that thinks. 



I70 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

ALL FORMS OF CO-RELATION 
ARE INVISIBLE MODES OF MOTION. 

Having shown briefly the fact of co-relation existing 
between things in contact that produce or evoke special 
phenomena, as well as between factors that are polar to 
each other but far apart, it may be desirable that we dem- 
onstrate as clearly as possible, that this relation of one 
thing or factor to another in nature's domain, is always an 
invisible relation. The impulse in our steel bar that was 
aroused by the stroke of the various hammers used, was 
transferred from molecule to molecule as an "invisible mode 
of motion, " which means an invisible method of acting, of 
of action, on the part of the molecules of the bar. The 
same truth applies to each hammer used. The reaction of 
the bar, aroused or induced an invisible action of the 
molecules of the various hammers. 

In a manner somewhat analogous, the impact of the 
different colors in the scenery we photographed, upon the 
sensitive film of our plate, caused an invisible chemical 
action on the film, and the reaction of the chemical 
energies upon the various color motions was so in- 
tense, although invisible, as to eliminate the color 
per se from the impress obtained, and leave on the 
plate only the result of the electro action of the color itself. 
It was also demonstrated that each hammer made a differ- 
ent sound as it struck the bar, and each color left a different 
impress on the film, hence it follows that every change of 
sound in the hammers and bar, and every variation of the 
impress of color motion on the photographic film, was in 
reality caused by different methods of acting, of the differ- 
ent modes of motion, co-operative in the production of the 
phenomena induced by these experiments. Let us see now 
if we can probe a little deeper into this invisible action, and 
ascertain if possible something of its character, and what it 




Plate 2. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 171 

is that causes this great divergency in the methods of action 
of what scientific minds have called, "modes of motion." 

Here we have (Plate 2) an electropoise. Although not 
made especially as an electropoise, it will answer our pur- 
pose. If we take our twelve-inch horseshoe magnet, and 
hold its negative pole within six or eight inches of the posi- 
tive pole of the steel bar poised in the center of the appar- 
atus, you will note an indication of a strong attraction of 
the needle or bar, towards the magnet. If we hold the 
N-pole near enough, the needle or bar will be so closely 
attached, as to require some force to separate them. If 
we hold the positive end of the magnet near the positive 
end of the needle, the needle or bar will be repelled. Now 
you can't see this energy that seems to pull the needle 
towards the magnet, or that drives it away. It is called an 
invisible mode of electro-magnetic motion. Yet this invisi- 
ble motion pulls or pushes in proportion to the electro- 
magnetism induced by the combining molecular organiza- 
tion of both magnet and bar. This invisible energy does 
not belong to the magnet alone, but is an evolution of 
the combined energies of both bar and magnet. To prove 
this let us suspend our magnet by a string tied in its center 
and attached to the ceiling, and we w r ill find that if we hold 
the bar or needle rigidly in our hand near the magnet, that it 
will in turn be attracted or repelled as we relate the posi- 
tive or negative poles of the bar. These phenomena al- 
ways appearing in these experiments, we find that the prin- 
ciples of attraction and repulsion in nature are sensed to be 
(first) invisible modes of motion, and (second) the result of 
the combining elements and energies of the factors involved. 
This principle of invisible relation, and combination applies 
to every molecule of all forms of matter, and is manifest in 
the various modes of attraction and repulsion in the expres- 
sion of all types and combinations of matter. But it will 
be claimed by the superficial thinker, that there is no com- 



172 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

bination where there is visible repulsion as is witnessed in 
the action of the needle, when opposing poles are brought 
in contact. This is a very common, but erroneous conclu- 
sion. In the phenomenon of the repulsion of the needle or 
bar, it is quite evident that the mode of motion emanating 
between these poles do act and re-act upon each other 
for the reason that if our magnet be suspended, and its 
positive pole approached by the bar held firmly {positively) 
in our hand, the positive pole of the magnet will be repelled, 
so we reach the conclusion that principles of visible repul- 
sion, when all factors are equally disturbed, inhere in the 
psychic reaction of the molecules of both factors.* To this 
extent then, there does exist between the opposing poles of 
magnet and bar, a species of combination which for want 
of a better term we will call, "nego combination . "t 

To further elucidate this truth, that visible repulsion 
is due to a repelling magnetic force the product of the posi- 
tive or negative poles of the magnet and bar when brought 
into contact, we will call your attention to experiments 
with the Differential Magnetometer. % (See Plate 3.) 

If we place a copper bar or needle on the upper pivot 
of this apparatus, we find by experiment that the bar is 



*It would be well for those people who gossip about their dislikes 
of persons with whom they come in contact, to remember that this feel- 
ing is the result of the reaction of their own personal magnetism , no 
less than of those they criticise. 

fThe term "Nego," is from the Latin and means "to repel/' hence 
a repelling magnetic combination of forces, in the sense in which it is 
used. 

\ The Differential Magnetometer, is an amplified form of Oersted's 
electropoise, and is so arranged that needles of different metallic struc- 
tures and amalgamations may be tested, and their polar attractions and 
repulsions measured and compared for the purpose of noting principles 
of differentiated magnetism as qualifying the different forms of metals. 
The amplified form of this apparatus is the invention of the author of 
this book. 




Plate 3. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 73 

neither attracted or repelled by the approach and touch of 
our magnet. This static state of the bar is due to the fact 
that its molecular organization is not reciprocal to the 
magnetic energy or motion of the magnet. In other words, 
it is not polar to it — the molecules of copper contain no 
property or function to act or be acted upon by this kind of 
magnetism. If we substitute a bar or needle made of an 
amalgam of half iron and half copper, there will be seen to 
be slight action and re-action, and this phenomenon of at- 
traction and repulsion increases in vigor of expression, in 
proportion as we increase the amount of iron to the amount 
of copper in the construction of our needle. These experi- 
ments carried on with a variety of amalgamated needles of 
various metals, lead us directly to the consideration of the 
fact that magnetic combination depends upon a principle of 
selection, and selection depends upon polarity, and affinity 
depends upon both' selection and polarity. Applying this 
principle to the chemical reactions of the color motions 
which made the impress on our photographic plate, we see 
that those colors above the purple possessed the strongest 
affinity for the plate, and were also the first to appear in 
the development. And those colors below the purple had 
seemingly less affinity for the plate, — some of them making 
very feeble impressions — and were the slowest to appear in 
development. 

With the vast amount of data of these principles of co- 
relation in evidence, it is not difficult to understand that 
the formation of metals, of rocks and stones, of the different 
shape, size and character, of trees, shrubs, flowers and 
leaves w r ith all of their varying contour and characteristics, 
depend upon polar selection in combining processes, and 
that the art which has been attributed to an Oimiipotent 
Designer, in reality inheres in the differentiated attractions 
and selective polar affinities of nature s elememental forces: 
The method of combination is wonderfully variable, in cos- 



174 CONTINTITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

mic process, and that shape, form, and visible character- 
istics and invisible properties are due to these varieties of 
selection in method of combination, seems to be thoroughly 
evident to the careful investigator and unbiased thinker. If 
the polar repulsion of invisible elements be due to some 
property or polar function in a flower, leaf or blade of grass 
in process of development, then what the flower, leaf or 
blade of grass attracts is likewise due to selective attrac- 
tion. Hence each form of vegetable life depends upon that 
function of attraction which selects through this principle of 
reciprocal and co-related polarities just those elements nec- 
essary for its own development — all others are repelled or 
possess no function of attraction. Let us extend our in- 
vestigation of co-relation into another department of affinity. 



THE PHENOMENA OF CO-RELATIONS, 

WITHOUT VISIBLE CHEMICAL 

CHANGE. 

We have in the foregoing briefly traced some of the 
principles of action and reaction, and portrayed the process 
of polar co-relations when visible phenomena were noted in 
certain phases of chemical combination. But by far the 
largest proportion of co-relations obtain in cosmic process, 
where there is no visible or immediate change taking place 
that can be seen in the factors involved. And these invis- 
ible changes, let us suggest, are more subtle, far-reaching and 
important, in the promotion of the equational character 
of all forms of life, and even of cosmos itself, than those 
which we see in the immediate product of chemical com- 
bination. 

In order to demonstrate some of the facts incident to 
this class of phenomena, we will call your attention to an 
apparatus involving two distinct principles, and which in 




PLATE 4. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 175 

reality are separate mechanisms, but which we have com- 
bined for convenience of illustration. 

It consists of a common metal equipoise or balance, 
for indicating principles of what we call to-day, ' l gravita- 
tion" to the framework of which, we have attached a 
modern metallic thermometer. (See Plate 4.) Our equi- 
poise is so constructed that a ring — not shown in the cut 
— can be moved upon one of the arms of the instrument to 
indicate changes induced by the action of gravitation. 

It will be seen that when the arms are perfectly bal- 
anced or poised, they will be of precisely the same distance 
each, from the surface of the table on which the apparatus 
rests. What we call gravitation is an invisible mode of 
motion, or, more exactly speaking, an invisible method of 
molecular attraction, and this attraction holds the arms of 
our instrument in exact balance; because there are as many 
molecules of matter to be attracted in the arms, on one side 
of the fulcrum or pivot, as on the other; hence we have the 
perfect equipoise or balance of the arms. If we place on 
the arm a ring or weight of whatever character, and of ever 
so small a size, the arm thus weighted will descend for the 
reason that there are more molecules now on one side of 
the fulcrum than on the other — hence the greater attraction. 
This force that pulls the arm down is invisible, and its 
action upon the molecular structure of the arms of the 
apparatus, or upon any form of matter attracted, is also 
invisible. This truth applies to all specific gravities of 
which water is the unit of measurement or comparison, 
and it also applies to etheric gravities of which atmosphere 
is the unit of comparison. In all of the co-relations of 
gravity in either form, we have to deal with an action and 
reaction in which no perceptible chemical changs takes 
place in either factor. We only witness the phenomenon 
of the result of the attractive forces. The question often 
arises, "What is gravitation?" 





jyb CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

There has been much speculation and discussion among 
physicists and experimentalists in an effort to answer this 
interrogation, and opinions vary according to the different 
lines of investigation each claimant has pursued. With due 
respect to the opinions of others, we believe that eventually 
gravitation will be seen to be a form of electro-magnetic 
attraction, and in harmonious mathematical accord to the 
proportion of the body of the earth, relative to the body 
attracted. In this computation we will see that the mag- 
netic action of the earth exerted an influence exactly equal 
to the relative molecular weight of the attracted matter. 
Molecular co-relations are the basis of all forms of co- 
relation in nature; and it must be borne in mind that this 
co-relation between the earth and any attracted matter is 
an invisible relation. 

With a comprehension of these facts, we are now pre- 
pared to investigate other forms of co-relation in which we 
sense analogous formula. In our modern metallic Ther- 
mometer (See Plate 4) is an ingeniously arranged combina- 
tion of metallic springs. It is a well-established fact in 
"Metallurgy ," that some metals expand and some contract 
when subject to the action of heat. And this expansion 
and contraction holds a definite proportion to the degrees of 
heat involved. The mechanical physicist has applied these 
facts to the structure of a thermometer which mechanism 
is worked by the expansion and contraction of metals; and 
he has succeeded in furnishing us a thermometer as exact as 
the mercurial thermometer, though not quite so sensitive 
to the action of heat. Here we see how the index hand on 
the dial is moved by the expansion of the metal to which 
the dial hand is attached, and conversely how falling tem- 
perature is shown by the contraction of the metal. The 
action of heat upon this mechanism is of molecular charac- 
ter, and is an invisible mode of motion, co-related to the 
metallic structure upon which it acts. Heat induces chem- 




Plate 5. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 77 

ical action, but the chemical action is of a kind we cannot 
see, and that chemical action expands the molecules and 
molecular organization of the spring which connects to the 
dial-hand. Heat as a mode of cosmic motion is one of the 
most potent factors known, — but like all other factors of 
time, its operations are carried on in an invisible spectrum. 
But heat, and cold, and moisture of the atmosphere, pro- 
duce other electro-magnetic changes, different entirely as a 
mode of motion from that of heat alone, and the genius of 
man has invented an instrument to indicate the varying 
changes of these elements and factors, as they unite in dif- 
ferent combinations. The instrument used to note these 
varied associations existing between cold, heat and atmos- 
pheric moisture, is called a Barometer (See Plate 5). This 
is a very finely calculated and a very sensitive mechanism; 
so arranged that w r hen a cold wave begins to near a locality, 
the combining electro-magnetic changes in the atmosphere, 
induce a change upon the molecules of the mechanism of 
the apparatus, sufficient to cause the index hand on the 
dial to point to the coming weather. When the electro- 
magnetic action of moisture is in the atmosphere, although 
the center of this action may be many miles away, yet the 
molecular change enveloping our Barometer and its internal 
structure, true to these co-relations and reactions, indicate 
on the dial the coming storm. We call these changes of 
the Barometer, the result of atmospheric pressure, but such 
terms are conventional — they do not express the fact. The 
changes, as before stated, are the result of electro-mag- 
netic action between cold, heat and moisture. If the coming 
storm center were a sentient personality, and telegraphed 
ahead that "it was coming, " ''prepare for me," the results 
could not be more precise and certain and true, than now, 
when it sends its symbols ahead sometimes thousands of 
miles with telegraphic exactness. 



I78 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

If we take our Barometer down into the earth on a clear 
day a hundred feet, its dial hand soon indicates the change 
of location. If we take it to the top of a high building, 
again its index hand notes the change of altitude. The 
electro-magnetic changes called "atmospheric pressure^ 
soon co-relate themselves to our instrument, and tell 
us in symbol language of nature's own making, the atmos- 
pheric conditions of our environment. When man learns 
to read these symbols of co-related nature, in a wider and 
deeper application than is now comprehended by the popular 
mind, he will be able to trace facts and their relation to other 
facts, far beyond what is voiced to-day. And the highest and 
most exalted truth which his expanding vision will discover, 
is that of continued life and its relations to the mortal 
plane, by symbols and signs as certain and true as those 
that relate light and heat to chemical action, or the stars 
of the etherial vault to our earth and solar system. On a 
future page we will demonstrate this truth. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 79 

RADIANT MATTER AND THE X RAY. 

Few, if any, discoveries of modern time have been of 
more universal interest and importance to the welfare and 
happiness of civilization, than the discovery of the X Ray. 
There are some inventions and discoveries valuable only to 
the student in science and natural philosophy; while others 
are of unlimited value to science and the physical welfare 
of the human race. The X Ray discovery, is of the latter 
class, and like other expositions of natural principle seems 
to appear upon the scroll of human progress as an induc- 
tive synthesis towards which an element of scientific 
thought had been tending many years. Michael Faraday 
in some of his grand essays, in a moment of inspiration, 
voiced his belief in a principle of the universal radiancy 
of matter, based upon the electro-magnetic character of 
all known forms of matter. This thought was opposed 
and even derided by many jealous physicists, chemists, and 
experimentalists of his time, and seemed almost lost to 
view when Professor Crookes discovered the "high vacuum 
tube." Although the first tubes used by Crookes were of 
comparatively simple structure, yet a slight modification 
of them in the hands of Professor Roentgen in some ex- 
periments made with a Rumcorff induction coil, led to the 
discovery of the X Ray. Subsequent experiments with the 
X Ray opened to view new principles manifest in the forma- 
tion and character of matter in general; leading experimen- 
talists to the conclusion that Faraday's theory of the 
' 'Radiancy of matter,"* if it was not an inspiration, was a 



*Michael Faraday made many experiments with a vacuum tube of 
low tension, and was followed by Gessler, who made improvements upon 
it. These tubes are known as "low vacuum tubes." But it remained for 
Professor Crookes to construct a "high vacuum tube," and the discovery 
of the X Ray is due to the manifestation of a very penetrative quality of 
light not manifest in a low vacuum. 



l8o CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

very close deduction from facts known in his time, and 
which a close analysis and further experiments in this field 
of research were found to contain an iriductive truth. 

Following in close succession the discovery of Crookes* 
tube and the X Ray, came the discovery by Edison of the 
Fluoroscope; which is not only a most valuable acquisition 
to an X Ray apparatus, but an evidence within itself of 
the principles of radiancy upon which Faraday postulated 
his hypothesis. It is not our intent to trace out the co-rela- 
tions upon which X Ray phenomena depend, but rather to 
call attention to the fact that the principles and data involved 
in this discovery, no less than the character of the phenomena 
of X Ray experiments, are important and valuable factors in 
the discussion before us. With the application of the princi- 
ples of "The Co-relation of Force," "The Conservation of 
Knergy," and "Radiancy of Matter," as outlined by Fara- 
day, it will be seen that Modern Spiritualism and its phe- 
nomena as a cosmic truth, rests upon a basis that challenges 
the attention of the ripest scholarship and the most mature 
thought of the philosophic intellect of this age. 

Lexicographers define the word "radiant," as meaning 
/'darting" — emitting rays of heat or light"— "beaming with 
brightness." As both heat and light emanating from matter 
depend upon a state of molecular vibration, it will be seen 
that when any form of matter can be raised to the vibra- 
tions producing heat and light, that such forms of matter 
are naturally radiant; that is, they contain properties which 
under certain combinations evoke radiancy. The reactions 
of a solution of cold sal- ammonia upon a cold carbon evokes 
both light and heat. The reactions of a diluted solution of 
sulphuric acid upon a carbon and zinc, evolves both light 
and heat. The reactions of the Sun's atmosphere upon the 
atmosphere of the earth, evolves not only light and heat, but 
many chemical changes. None of these phenomena would 
obtain were not the various forms of matter highly electro 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. l8l 

and possessing functional combination. Glass, water, and 
the atmosphere and ethers cf space, are to the sense of 
vision, as opaque and dense as a stone wall, in the absence 
of light. Light differs in its forms and penetrative quali- 
ties. Even sun light differs from day to day in its func- 
tional reactions and photometric qualities. There is a vast 
difference between the Cathodic and X Ray in penetrative 
power. Lenard had discovered Cathodic Rays before 
Roentgen discovered the X Ray; but the Cathodic Ray is 
less penetrative than the X Ray. The discovery of the 
Cathodic Ray by Lenard had been regarded only as a sci- 
entific fact, but the discovery of the X Ray with its won- 
derful penetrative power enabling us to see the bones 
within the living body, aroused the wonder and amazement 
of the thinking world. Now Faraday was the first to sug- 
gest the radiancy of matter, which he called "the fourth 
state," which means that matter contains within itself those 
electro qualities producing or developing radiancy. Pro- 
fessor Zollner was the next to follow in this line of experi- 
mentation, and he termed this radiancy "Transcendental 
Physics," and because of its being a manifestation of an in- 
ternal attribute of matter, he called it the phenomenon of 
' ' The Fourth Dimension of Space. " Zollner was scoffed at 
by the popular scientists because he affirmed that this in- 
visible and functional property of matter had to do with 
the phenomena of Spiritualism. But Professor Crookes 
followed in 1878-9 with a series of papers upon a "Fourth 
or Radiant State of Matter. " Professor Tyndall admitted 
these inductions of Faraday and Crookes in his essays upon 
light and heat, considered as modes of motion of matter. 
We cannot pass these data without pointing out briefly 
the attitude of the scientific world towards Spiritualism 
during the time some of these earlier experiments were being 
made regarding the character of matter. Faraday, Tyndall 
and many other well-known physicists opposed Spiritualism 



1 82 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

because they saw no relevancy or relation between spirit as 
an immaterial entity, and matter. Spiritual forces were re- 
garded only in a metaphysical sense, and a scientific thinker 
is rarely, if ever, a metaphysician. In Roman Catholic, 
Protestant, Mahommedan, Brahmic and Buddhistic nations, 
Spirit and Spiritual forces or things were considered as sep- 
arate and distinct forces from those qualifying the visible 
world. The infinite spirituality of all cosmic forces had 
not dawned upo7i the human intellect. In Catholic and 
Protestant countries the only spiritual forces were those 
that emanated from the Hebrew God, Jehovah or Yahve. 
In Mahommedan countries the only spiritual energies were 
those that flowed from Allah. In Brahmic nations only 
the spirit of Brama or Brahm was omnipotent. In Buddh- 
istic countries the only spiritual force or power was that 
which flowed from Buddah in Nirvana. With some of 
these varying concepts of spirit and spirituality in the envi- 
ronment of the scientific student, coupled with the short- 
comings and incongruities of the atomic theory, it is but 
little wonder that a scientific intellect could not comprehend 
the relation or the co-relation of spirit or spiritual modes 
of motion to matter. Man is swayed more or less by his 
environment, and always has been, and will be, because of 
the natural co-relation of mental forces. Neither Faraday, 
Tyndall nor Huxley could see how that spirit as && entity or 
mode of motion, could manifest through matter which it 
was assumed had no affinity for spirit, since they under- 
stood thoroughly that all phenomena in nature were the 
result of affinities. Besides, these savans accepted the 
atomic theory, although all of them appreciated its incon- 
sistencies. Zollner also accepted the atomic theory and 
rejected Spiritualism until his famous experiments with Dr. 
Henry Slade, the phenomenal Spiritualist, of New York. 
These experiments and tests aroused a new line of thought 
in him, and his "Transcendental Physics,'' is the first 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 83 

scholarly effort on record to place Spiritualism and its phe- 
nomena where it belongs — in nature's order of things. He 
was unfortunate both in the selection of a title to his work, 
and in presenting his facts from the plane of a metaphysi- 
cian. The term ' 'Transcendental," means super-eminent — 
surpassing others. This term cannot logically be applied 
to the attributes, functions or qualities of matter, or to the 
elements of which it is composed; nor can there be in cos- 
mic process a state or condition of matter that is ' 'super- 
eminent," or surpassing other states, for the reason that 
every advanced state in the organization of matter depends 
upon a preceding state or condition. 

Yet Zollner succeeded in part, in calling the attention 
of thinkers to the fact that matter has something more than 
length, breadth and thickness. Its internal function quali- 
fies a dimension of space that cannot be measured by 
length, breadth and thickness. In his mental vision of 
these manifestations of functional attributes he could not 
apply the atomic theory, but he recognized the presence of 
an unknown power which Faraday, Gessler and others had 
called "The Fourth State of Matter." Faraday accounted 
for the radiancy of matter upon the hypothesis that in a 
state of radiant vibration the molecules were far apart com- 
paratively. Crookes claimed to have demonstrated Faraday s 
hypothesis as a fact, by experiments in his high-vacuum 
tubes. None of these eminent thinkers had considered that 
the life principle of the elements of which matter is com- 
posed, was possibly held in etheric solution, or more accu- 
rately, in etheric form. Hence, as ethers and the life 
principle of elements contained in them cannot be measured 
by atoms any more than we can measure sunshine by 
ounces and pounds, it follows that etheric substances cannot 
be hypothecated upon such a physical and materialistic 
basis. Besides, principles of radiation are just as true in 
etheric form, as in the form of matter, as is demonstrated 




184 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

in the phenomena of solar light and radiation in the vast 
ethers of space. These facts and phenomena being in evi- 
dence, we deduce that matter being the product of the ele- 
ments, all of which can be reduced to etheric form, that it 
contains or possesses the function of radiancy, since all 
forms of ethers known are radiant. That all forms of 
matter possess this attribute seems true, but that some 
forms of matter are more radiant than other forms, will be 
seen to be true also, owing to principles of organization and 
combination. The application of the X Ray, demonstrates 
this fact, since the tissues of flesh, and many other forms 
of matter, offer but slight resistance to the penetrative 
power of X Ray, while other forms such as some metals 
possess, require a powerful voltage of electric energy to in- 
fuse the molecular structure of the metal to a form of vi- 
bration analogous to that of radiant heat before visible 
radiancy appears. Considerable progress has been made 
in the application of the X Ray in anatomical investigation, 
since its discovery, and it is not an idle dream to foresee 
that with some changes that are sure to follow in the ar- 
rangement and application of this invention, that we shall 
yet so modify and perfect it, that the action of the heart, 
the circulation of the blood, the effect of some diseases upon 
the liver, heart, intestines and perhaps the nerve ganglia, 
may be examined as minutely as we now examine a dislo- 
cated joint or the fracture of a bone. 

But what makes the X Ray exposition of the greatest 
importance to the modern Spiritualist and thinker, is not 
only the fact that it proves the natural radiancy of matter, 
but that its analysis establishes a premise of scientific char- 
acter for the better comprehension of Clairvoyance, inas- 
much as in the analysis of the X Ray we sense how polar 
radiation enables us to see with the physical eye into organic 
bodies, and through matter; and mental polar radiation is 
the central fact in clairvoyance, enabling the Seer, to be 




Plate 6. 

WIRE, AND WIRELESS TELEPHONE. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 85 

impressed with modes of molecular motion emanating in "a 
dimension of space " lying beyond the line of ocular vision. 
The analysis of the X Ray is an analysis of co-related modes 
of invisible motion, producing radiancy. The analysis of 
the human brain, is an analysis of how modes of invisible 
motion, evoke conscious sensation of things that we cannot 
see, but do sense. This is a good place for the reader to 
stop, and think. 



MENTAL, ELECTRO CO-RELATIONS BE- 
TWEEN THOUGHT AND MATTER. 

Having made a careful study of the principles of 
nature involved in the data of preceding chapters, we are 
the better prepared to examine closely and in an analytical 
manner the phenomena of the electro relation of mental 
energy and thought to matter as is witnessed in the Modern 
Telephone. If we have succeeded in impressing your con- 
sciousness with the fact that all of the energies and ele- 
ments entering into the organization of matter are inter- 
related in consequence of a principle of electro character, 
and that electrical energy is the vehicle of all exchanges 
and transferrences in cosmic process, if by the term "co- 
relation of energy" you can comprehend that thought energy 
and vocal modes of thought motion are included in this 
term, we shall be able to impress your mentality with one 
of the most sublime discoveries and inductions of the nine- 
teenth century. (See Plate 6.) Wire and wireless tele- 
phoning. What a discovery, uniting — co-relating — con- 
sciousness to consciousness over great distances of space. 
Telephonic from "Tele" far away, phonic, sounds; mean- 
ing literally far-away sounds. How do these far away 
sounds reach us, we ask ? By telephone, you reply. Yes, 
by telephone; but how does sound operate upon the tele- 






1 86 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

phonic wire ? That is the question. The wire carries or 
transmits the sound you say. No, the wire does not trans- 
mit sound per se. Sound, in its relation to consciousness 
is a mode of molecular motion; and different sounds are 
different modes of auditory motion. Let us look care- 
fully into this matter. In the experiment with our steel bar 
and its hammers, we found that the bar when struck carried 
in its vibrations, the character and quality of the hammer 
that struck it. Vocal speech consists of a combination of 
vowel with consonant sounds. Let us consider these 
sounds as little hammers. The transmitter of our tele- 
phone consists of a mouthpiece, behind which we place a 
small thin disk made of celluloid or tin, which lies gently 
against the poles of a wound magnet — a kind of induction 
coil. One pole of this magnet or coil connects to the 
earth with a wire to which is attached what is called an 
electrode which is placed several feet in the earth. To the 
other pole of the magnet, is attached another wire which is 
stretched along poles set in the ground, and connecting to 
a distant town or station. The earth current and our wire 
comprise a suitable electro circuit. Let us now speak 
the letter A into the mouthpiece of our transmitter. The 
sound of our voice puts the little celluloid disk into rapid 
vibration against the poles of the magnet and this impact 
of the disk induces through the entire length of the wire a 
molecular vibration of the molecules of copper of which it 
is composed. At the the receiving end of the line one end 
of our wire is attached to one of the poles of a magnet in 
the receiving apparatus. When the vibration of the mole- 
cules of the wire reach the receiver they are transposed 
into the same form as when impacted upon the transmit- 
ting magnet, and in this form they are impacted upon the 
tympanum of the ear of the receiving operator. The tym- 
panum of the human ear is a thin membranous disk, its 
external surface being smooth but set in association with 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 87 

nerves of sensory character connecting with the sensori- 
motor nerves of human sensation. The internal surface 
of the tympanum is lined with mucous membrane and 
:s connected by nerves of sensation in the external cham- 
ber of the ear, by a branch of the ariculo-temporal 
of the tri-facial nerves. Against the upper half of the 
inner surface of the tympanum, lies the handle of the 
malleus (the mallet). The malleus vibrates against the 
incus (anvil bone) in a manner analogous to the vibration 
of the celluloid disk against the magnet of our transmitter 
in the telephone. The vibrations of the anvil bone are 
connected to the cochlea and its vestibule, by tissues of 
special structure and the auditory nerve, which terminates 
in it. The cochlea, is a special electrode of magnetic and 
acoustic character to which CONSCIOUSNESS, the 

KNOWING ATTRIBUTE OF THE SOUL PRINCIPLE OF MAN, 

is co-related. So, the mode of molecular motion 
which was evoked in the transmitting magnet by the 
vocal impact of the letter A, continues its travel as a 
mode of motion through the various mechanisms of the 
ear until it reaches the seat of consciousness, where its 
impact evokes a sensation of a sound symbolizing the let- 
ter A. If we speak the letter B into our transmitter a 
different kind of hammer has now been impacted upon the 
transferring magnet, evoking different molecular modes of 
motion through the wire and the receiver, and through the 
mechanical structure of the ear until it reaches the seat of 
conscious sensation, when there is evolved another symbol 
of human speech. And so whatever word or combination 
of words, whatever sound or combination of sounds are 
transmitted through these mechanisms of the telephone 
and the auditory centers, consciousness is the receiver of 
the symbols of human thought, for let it be known that 
conscious thought formulated in the intellect of the trans- 



1 88 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

mitter of the message, accompanies each and all of these 
symbols of vocal speech. 

So it will be readily seen that consciousness, opera- 
ting through the centers of the motor system of the brain, 
sent the message; and consciousness being psychically 
impressed by the molecular changes taking place through 
the telephone system, and the auditory system, is the re- 
ceiver of the message. Hence the relation and co-relation 
in sending the message was between consciousness and con- 
sciousness. To recapitulate. The form of impressing by 
telephone is molecular. The Character of the impres- 
sions received, is psychic. The Method, — that of invisi- 
ble modes of motion. The System, — that of mental 
electro induction by sound. The Symbols employed, — 
those of vocal speech. The mental action of the sender 
of the message upon those centers of his brain that control 
his vocal organs, was of psychic and invisible character. 
The action of his voice upon the mechanism of the tele- 
phone and upon the wire, were psychic and invisible. The 
transferrence of the molecular modes of motion comprising 
tne message, through the ear and its auditory connections 
were psychic and invisible. The impact of these molecules 
of sound motion upon the consciousness of the receiver, were 
psychic and invisible. If the message sent called for 
a reply, the action of the conscious volition of the party 
replying upon the motary centers of his own brain, evoked 
the physical aspect, of sound or vocal speech. But in 
sending our message we must not overlook the fact, that 
the ground current comprised half of this circuit. Matter, 
that which theology in all ages has claimed to be * 'dead, 
crude and inert," and which from pulpit and rostrum through- 
out all ecclesiastical realms is still voiced as ' 'dead matter," 
comprised one-half of this electro circuit, requiring no bat- 
tery save that of its own electro magnetic currents, to enter 
into a partnership with other co-related forces of nature, 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 89 

assisting us to transmit our message. The co-relation of 
thought as a mode of mental motion to processes of matter 
in the transference of vocal speech — what a phenomenon 
is this ? Who among the fakirs in the pulpits, who assume 
to know so much about God and his plans, can compre- 
hend the infinite subtlety of this relation. Yet, it is true, 
faithful, unerring and certain. If our lines or circuit had 
been made of the auditory nerve of the ear of any God 
preached about, if as capricious, treacherous, and remorse- 
less as he is pictured by his representatives, you would 
never be certain to get a message through, unless you 
joined the ecclesiastical trust, and then, it might depend 
tip on the matter. 

It was the discovery of the extreme subtlety and high 
electro tension of the matter comprising the earth and the 
energies of the atmosphere, that led to the discovery of 
wireless telegraphy and telephony. But in wireless tele- 
phony it is found that the molecular modes of motion 
comprising vocal speech come in contact with many op- 
posing modes of motion in the atmosphere, the nature of 
which is not at present fully known. For this reason, and 
perhaps others, wireless telephoning has been more suc- 
cessful over large bodies of water where atmospheric re- 
sistance was more homogeneous, and more easily over- 
come. But the electro relation of thought and mental 
action to all processes of transferrence will be seen to be a 
fact in the molecular co-relations of nature, and more than 
this, we are just beginning to comprehend that all co-rela- 
tions in nature are psychic, and all impressions upon man's 
conscious soul principle are invisible impressions, and these 
facts will go far towards demonstrating that this is the way 
the spirit world impresses the mortal. 



I90 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

THE AFFINITY OF THOUGHT FOR MAT- 
TKR; DEMONSTRATED. 

An analysis of the mechanical structure of the tele- 
phone and its principles demonstrates that vocal speech 
and its accompanying thought can be transmitted from place 
to place through the electro character of the wire and the 
earth currents as is witnessed in the common telephone 
service, and through the electro condition of the atmos- 
phere and the earth in wireless telephony. These experi- 
ments demonstrate that matter in all of its ordinary and 
elemental forms may become the vehicle of thought, since 
we note that not only the homogeneous structure of the 
wire, but the heterogeneous organization of the matter com- 
prising the the crust of the earth and the elemental forms 
of etheric substances, result simultaneously in the mani- 
festation of telephonic phenomena. If the Hebrew God 
has his chosen people, and the same God made the heavens 
and the earth and all of nature's combining principles, we 
would naturally conclude that only the Hebrew language 
would consistently be co-related to telephonic transmission; 
but we find by experiment that nature is so democratic in 
her gifts, that every language under the sun, and all com- 
binations of sounds, can be transferred across the continent 
without a sacrifice being offered to Yahve, from which we 
infer, that Jehovah was not consulted, when the prin- 
ciples of thought transferrence by telephone were estab- 
lished. With the wholesome feeling that all nature is 
co-operative and fraternal in her cosmic attributes, that 
she transmits the messages of saints and sinners with equal 
fidelity, let us examine brieiiy another department of her 
affinities, and see demonstrated how human thought ac- 
companying vocal speech are each affined to matter. The 
discovery of the Phonograph by Edison was a most impor- 
tant one, in the demonstration that not only sound as a 




Plate 7. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 19I 

mode of motion had affinity for matter, but that thought, 
or the mental act of volition, was also affined to matter 
by this process. It must be remembered that words and 
letters, are only symbols of thought, so when we speak into 
the Phonograph or Graphophone, our vocal speech repre- 
senting our thought, is transcribed upon the surface of the 
blank Phonograph record, as an invisible mode of thought 
motion by sound. This sound of words in whatsoever 
language spoken, disturbs or induces a molecular change 
on the surface of the cylinder or blank record by the action 
or vibration of the "recording stylus." When the "repro- ' 
ducing stylus" is drawn over these impregnated lines of 
the recording stylus, we sense the phenomena of vocal 
speech and its accompanying thought. The phenomena 
of reproduction of vocal speech and its accompanying 
thought in this experiment, in many ways is analogous to 
that of the telephone in the transmission of vocal speech. 
Although theology has for many centuries affirmed that 
there were no relations or affinities between the composi- 
tion of the soul and matter, yet here we see demonstrated 
that every vocal expression of the soul of man does hold 
the same relation to matter as an invisible mode of motion, 
that all forms of matter hold to each other; and we fur- 
thermore sense that thought itself, has a place in nature's 
co-related affinities as an invisible mode of mental motion, 
not however as a designer, not as the product of an om- 
nipotent power, but as a record of speech and thought 
motion, capable of scientific verification, or demonstration. 
Since records of vocal speech and thought have been more 
or less successfully made upon tin-foil, zinc, lead, gold leaf, 
silver leaf, and several amalgams of these metals, also upon 
gutta-percha, parafine, and its several combinations with 
gum-shellac, also upon carbonized iron and steel, it appears 
that all forms of solid matter that possess fine molecular 
organization are capable of recording thought and speech 



192 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 



motion. Thus falls the claim and assumption of ecclesi- 
asticism and every other form of religious schism that "the 
soul of man bears no relation to matter" — "that it is some- 
thing entirely different from matter. " The greater truth is, 
that matter being the product of spiritual elements and 

forces, IS INFINITELY CO-RELATED TO ALL FORMS OF LIFE 
AND THEIR EXISTING SOUL PRINCIPLES. 

Regarding the formula by which the phonographic 
record is made, there exists a variety of opinions. The 
popular concept is, that the recording stylus or pen makes 
a peculiar impression on the parafine cylinder with the 
vibration of each word, and that these impressions vary in 
length and depth with each syllable of a word. This idea 
seems plausible since the cylinder has to be in rotation to 
produce this sound of words; hence there has been given 
the name of "Kinitic motion" as the process by which 
such impressions are made and recorded. However 
plausible this may seem at first view, it utterly fails to ac- 
count for a multitude of sounds made and recorded in the 
same space on the cylinder, in the same moment of time. 
For instance: A sound or note from a cornet five seconds 
or less in duration, will be inscribed on the cylinder in a line 
or mark of corresponding length, to the length of the note of 
the cornet. During that same interval of time, and occu- 
pying the same space in the line on the cylinder or record, 
a band of sixty instruments can be accurately recorded. 
As sounds are modes of motion which vary in length of 
vibration with the pitch of the tone, it will be seen that 
the tone of bass horns would require a .different Kinitic 
motion from that of a piccolo. To affirm that all of these 
varying modes of sound motion can be recorded by a single 
stylus in the same line and space, is contrary to the mathe- 
matics of the vibratory theory. In the midst of this con- 
flict between the science of sound vibrations and Kinitic 
motion, may we not suggest that sound as a mode of 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 93 

motion induces molecular change in many ways analogous 
to that of color motion, as is noted in photographic im- 
pressions. This hypothesis being the true one, it will be 
seen that molecular contact and impress will account for 
these phonographic phenomena. It will be found upon 
close investigation, that all forms of impression and im- 
pregnation in nature depend upon molecular impact. 

Nature requires time and motion to express the dura- 
tion of sensory vibrations, but all sensory motions, are co- 
related molecular motions. How harmonious and grand, 
how rhythmic and sublime are nature's evolutions. What 
a realm of thought is awakened and aroused in human con- 
sciousness, as the liberated intellect of man turns his gaze 
towards the oncoming morn of intellectual truth. How 
this horizon of a new light dissipates the clouds of past 
errors, frees the mind from the hypocracies and night- 
mares of creedal superstitions, and reveals a radiant morn 
of progressive immortality. 



194 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

APPLICATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF CO- 
: RELATION TO THE PHENOMENA OF 
SPIRITUALISM. 

We have traced, thus far, the fact that all nature 
demonstrates that the co-relation of her forces lie behind, 
or are involved in, all cosmic phenomena. We have sug- 
gested that not a blade of grass can grow, a flower develop, 
a cereal grain mature, or any form of matter combine, 
without the assistance and support of nature s co-related 
energies. We desire now to point out the most important 
truth known to human consciousness on the records of 
time, that the phenomena of Spiritualism in all of its varied 
manifestations, like all other phenomena of cosmic forces, 
inheres in nature's sublime co-relations of spiritual and 
elemental forces. That the phenomena of Spiritualism, 
unlike the phenomena ascribed to religious mystery and 
miracle, do not depend upon the power, caprice or om- 
nipotence of some entity called God, but spring from the 
harmonious associations of nature's infinite and omnipotent 
energies. For this reason, if for no other, Spiritualism is 
entirely unlike all religions known, and for this reason if 
for no other, Spiritualism is demonstrated to be a cosmic 
truth. 

SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPHY. 

The principles of Spirit photography are noted in the 
fact that in photographing the stars in our astronomical ob- 
servatories, that stars of small magnitude and satellites are 
frequently photographed in the nebula surrounding a star, 
which the eye could not see through the telescope. These 
phenomena are based upon the fact that the color motion of 
so high a vibration as to be beyond vision, is capable of 
promoting or inducing chemical action on the plate. This 
action of the invisible color motion of the star and the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 95 

reactions of the chemical structure of the plate develop the 
visibility of nebulous stars. Now this principle of the in- 
visible action and reaction of color motion is especially ap- 
plicable in all departments of photographic process. In 
common photographic portraiture, freckles and marks in 
the cuticle of the skin of the face photographed, which the 
operator cannot detect, are shown in strong relief in the 
negative and print. In the Radiograph — X Ray photo- 
graphy — witness the phenomenon of photographing the in- 
visible. The molecular co-relation of nature's forces being 
true in both opaque and etheric forms of matter, the 
possibility of photography in midnight darkness is easily 
demonstrated. As all spirit forms are of electro mag- 
netic composition, that such forms bear the same analogous 
vibratory relation to the sensitive film of a photographic 
plate that other forms of magnetic action do, will be seen 
to be a mathematical truth. The other fact that charlatans 
reproduce similar phenomena of spirit photography by 
various artificial devices and by intrigue, can in no way im- 
pair the validity of the principles we have alluded to, and 
spirit photography will be seen to be a fact based on the 
co-relations of chemical and magnetic re-actions, and hold- 
ing the same relation to cosmic process that all other 
phenomena hold. 

In connection with spirit photography is the oft ques- 
tioned phenomenon of materialization. Even among pro- 
nounced Spiritualists, the truth of spirit-materialization is 
questioned, and sometimes it is bitterly denounced. Yet no 
fact in nature contains so large an area of inductive evi- 
dence. Proof of this phenomenon has been sought too 
much in the field of mystery and the supposed power of the 
materializing spirit, and too little in the realm of nature's 
truths and her co-related forces. The human seems to be 
predisposed to accord to some miracle, the operations of 
nature, and to ascribe to some outside power every phe- 



I96 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

nomenon of cosmic process. The general public do not 
yet comprehend that all visible forms of matter are the re- 
sult of the combination of invisible elemental energies. 
When we speak of the evolution of water, the average 
thinker will admit that it is composed of two invisible ele- 
mental forces, but very few stop to consider that it is the 
life or soul principle of oxygen and hydrogen that enters 
into this combination. We are told with manifest zeal that 
oxygen and hydrogen are gases. It is true that chemists 
and physicists have given to these elements the name and 
properties of gases, because largely of their etheric gravi- 
ties; but who knows that the life principle of these elements 
is gas ? since all real gases are a compound, and oxygen 
and hydrogen are not a compound, the only character- 
istic they have of being a gas is their manifestation of etheric 
gravity. The growth of every tree, shrub, plant, flower or 
leaf, depends upon the impact of invisible elements and 
combinations of unseen forces. These processes of develop- 
ment, are processes of materialization, the method nature 
employs to promote visibility. In photographic art the de- 
velopment of the negative is a process of making visible 
the action and reaction of color-motion; in reality, it is 
:the formula of materializing invisible modes of color 
motion. The reactions of the chemical energies in the 
photographic film or coating upon color-motion, induce 
visibility as a result of these reactions. Let us suggest 
that the magnetic co-relations of a spirit form (as an intel- 
ligence) to the medium, and the magnetic aura accom- 
panying an assemblage of people, induce a materialization 
of the Spirit, not only sufficiently luminous to be photo- 
graphed, but sufficiently tangible to be plainly seen. In 
the manifestation of this phenomenon, the Spirit attracts 
out of the bioplasmic aura and the medium, those elements 
selective to its visibility. 

In electro-plating we witness the phenomenon of the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 97 

attraction out of the fluid containing some form of silver or 
gold, the silver or gold element, which to our vision is an 
invisible element, and we also witness the materialization 
of these nebulous elements upon the structure electro- 
plated. All materializations in nature are the direct result 
of a change of chemical spectrum; and this fact applies not 
only to Spirit-materializations, but to every process of 
growth and development in the universe. In photographic 
development, as in the materialization of those modes of in- 
visible motion reflected and impacted upon the plate which 
make the picture, the operator requires a dark room for 
those chemical reactions which change the chemical spec- 
trum from invisible motion to visible form. So, in an an- 
alogous manner, nature requires the dark chamber of night, 
where free from the positive action of light, she changes 
the chemical spectrum of vegetation, from the invisible im- 
pact of invisible elements, into visible form. In precisely 
analogous manner, the Spirit form is made save in this re- 
spect — the vegetable requires the action of light to impact 
the elements selective to its growth, whereas the Spirit 
attracts the aura selective to the promotion of its form, 
by magnetic attraction. 

Nature presents a wonderful uniformity of action in all 
of her processes of materializations, and the thinker will 
find that Spirit-materialization is in accord with these uni- 
versal principles; and these facts becoming known will 
make it impossible for the charlatan and perjurer in your 
materialization seances,, to practice his nefarious art in 
public. We have not time or space in a work for which 
this is intended, to give a scientific exposition of every 
phase of Spiritual phenomena, but the reader who studies 
closely the foregoing pages will readily comprehend that 
all true phenomena are within the pale of natural philoso- 
phy, and that to understand the order and character of any 
appearance in nature's order, we must understand under- 



I98 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

lying principles. But we cannot leave this important sub- 
ject without inquiring into the data of the spirit rap. 

THE SPIRIT RAP. 

Spirit raps are produced by the "make and break" of 
an invisible electro-magnetic current, projected upon any 
desirable surface. We must constantly bear in mind that all 
modes of motion in nature, are electro magnetic, by which 
we are to understand that electrical energy is the vehicle by 
which an impulse is transmitted, and magnetic individuality 
the promotor of the impulse. A close investigation of 
electro and magnetic physics will satisfy any investigator of 
the truthfulness of this statement. The electro-magnetic 
impulse of the atmosphere operates as an invisible mode of 
motion upon the barometer, indicating the character of the 
electro magnetic states of atmosphere. The action of heat 
is thus registered on our thermometers. Color motions of 
flowers and plants are thus registered in the respective 
chlorophyl of their organizations. The transmission of the 
rap of a telegraphic key is thus registered, and reproduced 
by the sounder of the key board at a remote station. The 
"make and break" of a telegraphic current by this formula 
of electro magnetic induction, registers in dots and dashes 
the symbols of the telegraphic alphabet. In an analogous 
manner and by the same formula of electro energy, a Spirit 
can and does produce raps. These spirit raps were known 
to the most ancient civilizations of Egypt, India and Persia, 
and were a factor of spirit communication in the earliest 
ages of antiquity. They did not assume however, their 
most signal importance until 1848, when at Hydesville, 
N. Y. , in the Fox family, their occurrence and manifesta- 
tions attracted the attention of the general public mind. It 
was during these investigations the discovery was made that 
the Spirit could both see and hear; and that it possessed a 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 1 99 

knowledge of the individual lives of the Fox family that 
could only be known by an intimate acquaintance with 
the family. Consecutive questionings brought out the fact 
that when the Spirit rapped once, it was a symbol meaning 
"No" to the question asked. If two raps were given it 
meant "that the Spirit did not know." If three raps were 
made, it meant "Yes." Thus there was introduced "a 
primitive symbol method of raps," suggested by the Spirit 
communicating, which answered in a cogent and consistent 
manner the various questions which were asked by the 
many investigators who came to witness these phenomena. 
Not only were the many questions of the Fox family in- 
telligently answered, but those of neighbors and visitors 
coming from a distance, were answered in such cogency of 
manner, as to attract the wonder and interest of all who 
came to investigate. As the Spirit communicating could 
only reply by these symbols, to questions that could be 
answered by "yes or no," it was suggested that the letters 
of the alphabet be called over, and when the proper letter 
spelling a name or word was called, the Spirit should rap 
three times. Proceeding with this formula the name of 
Jacob Smith was spelled out, who was the grandfather of 
Mrs. Fox, and who, it was ascertained, was the communi- 
cating Spirit. By applying these symbols of "three raps," 
when the proper letter in the spelling out of a word was 
named, communications of considerable length were secured 
by many, relating to matters of importance, which were as 
consistently stated as though answered by an intelligent 
human being. An investigatiou of the phenomena of the 
raps with an intelligent Spirit, will satisfy any unprejudiced 
thinker that the symbols of "spirit raps" contain the same 
class of data of human communication by symbols, as that 
qualifying common telegraphy. In plainer language, Spirit- 
ual telegraphy by raps, is identical in method with that of 
electro telegraphy by the raps of the transmitting key. The 



200 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

only difference being in the application and form of the 
symbol. Let us demonstrate this great truth. 



SPIRITUAL TELEGRAPHY BY RAPS IDEN- 
TICAL IN PRINCIPLE WITH THE RAPS 
OF THE TELEGRAPHIC KEY. 

The historical fact that commercial telegraphy was 
discovered and put into practice only six or eight years be- 
fore spirit telegraphy was established at Hydesville, N. Y. , 
will eventually be seen and understood as meaning some- 
thing more than a mere incidence in the evolution of the 
art of telegraphy, particularly when we recall that all com- 
munication between mind and mind, or consciousness and 
consciousness, is always carried on by symbols of sign or 
symbols of sound. 

The first telegraphic line in operation known, was 
established between Paddington and Drayton, England, in 
1835. The first line in operation in this country was 
between Washington, D. C. , and Baltimore, Maryland. 
The Morse system of telegraphy was found to be the most effi- 
cient and desirable of any system then known, owing largely 
to the comparative simplicity of its printing mechanism, and 
the ingenuity manifest in the alphabet of symbols used. 
This system, however, did not come into general use until 
1845. It was a combination of four dots and four dashes 
so arranged as to represent in a symbolic manner the let- 
ters of the English alphabet. Thus the letter A in the 
Morse system was represented by a dot and a dash, B 
by a dash and three dots, C by a dash and a dot and 
another dash and a dot, etc. But telegraphic operators 
becoming familiar with the sound of the recording stylus in 
receiving a message, soon learned to dispense with the re- 
cording apparatus, and to depend entirely upon the ear. 




Plate 8. 

COMMERCIAL TELEGRAPHY. 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 201 

This custom introduced the acoustic system of telegraphy 
by sound. In this system the ear depends upon the order 
of articulation of the Sounder in its symbolic representa- 
tion of the various letters of the alphabet, which in reality 
consists of a succession of raps as the circuit is made or 
interrupted by the action of the key in the fingers of the 
operator. If we concede co-operation in the Spiritual 
world with the mortal plane, it will seem to many that the 
introduction of Spirit telegraphy by raps, so soon after 
the introduction by Morse of commercial telegraphy by 
sign, and soon after by sound, was a matter of arrange- 
ment in the Spirit world. Thus it would seem that Modern 
Spiritualism is the result of a combined effort of spirit in- 
telligences, to demonstrate their existence as a reality in 
spirit realms by that order of symbol communication that 
obtains between mortals on the earth plane. As we have 
before stated, all forms of communication between con- 
sciousness and consciousness whether by the symbols of 
sound or vocal speech, or by symbols of sign or written 
language, — the formula in either case is that of mental elec- 
tro induction. The raps of the telegraphic key or sounder 
when transmitted or received in the mental order of 
the telegraphic alphabet, are in accord with this order of 
intellectual association, because of the concise agreement 
of the thought received, with the telegraphic symbols. So, 
in precise agreement with this intellectual method, the 
Spirit-rap symbolizing or indicating the letters of the Eng- 
lish or other alphabet used in the spelling of a word, is also 
a formula of mental electro induction by sound, and there- 
fore is positive proof of an intelligent operator at the 
spirit end of the line of conscious association. 

A spirit sent us by these symbols, in 1881, the follow- 
ing communication: 

1 'Your friend Happ passed into spirit life early this 



202 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

morning, and you will get a letter asking you to officiate at 
his funeral." 

This communication was spelled out by raps on a 
table as I called the letters of the alphabet. My father, 
Henry F. Lockwood, was the Spirit operator, who rapped 
three times as the right letter was named in spelling out this 
communication. 

The following day at two o'clock in the afternoon, a 
telegram came saying: "Prof. Happ died yesterday morn- 
ing between two and three o'clock." Signed, A. Lobez. 

The same evening a letter was received from his wife, 
asking me to officiate at his funeral, which I did. Prof. 
Happ was a resident of Racine, Wis. , and the writer of 
this lived at Ripon, Wis. The two cities are about 120 
miles apart. It is the manifestation of such phenomenon as 
this that verifies the utter failure of T. J. Hudson's theory of 
sub-consciousness to account for the facts of the spirit tele- 
gram by spirit raps, which were confirmed the following day 
by a commercial telegram. If the spirit telegram using the 
formula of symbol language and in strict accord with prin- 
ciples of mental electro-induction, can be postulated upon 
the theory of sub-consciousness, why cannot the com- 
mercial telegram which came a day later be proven by 
the same hypothesis as both systems of thought trans- 
ference are identical in method and in scientific agreement 
with symbol language by sound? It is the common occur- 
rence of phenomena of this character that not only attest 
the shallowness of sub-conscious theories, but demonstrate 
beyond the possibility of logical refutation, the fact that 
all mental realms are infinitely co-related, and that con- 
scious individual life survives the dissolution of the physical 
body. If the really earnest investigator of Spiritualism 
and its phenomena, would spend one-half the time in trac- 
ing scientific facts involved in the manifestations of its 
phenomena, that is spent by its opponents in an effort to 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 203 

bolster up the wild vagaries of inconsistent zeal, the truths 
of nature's sublime order of co-related energies would not 
only free the mind from the fogs of theological supersti- 
tions, but it would qualify and fit the intellect for a deeper 
comprehension of the truth, that continuity of life is a cos- 
mic truth, a fact in nature's order of human evolution, the 
data of which is an established principle of greater impor- 
tance to humanity at large, than all the Bibles and specu- 
lative cosmogonies written by mortal pen. 

TRUMPET PHENOMENA. 

In the month of August in 1898 Mrs. Etta Wriedt, 
then of Buffalo, was holding Trumpet Seances at Lilly Dale, 
N. Y. , during the session of the Cassadaga Lake Free As- 
sociation. At a seance held on a Wednesday evening, Mr. 
E. Bennett of Buffalo who was present at this seance, re- 
ceived a communication from a spirit who on the earth plane 
was known as Jack Eagleton,who stated through the trumpet 
that he (the spirit of Jack Eagleton) had committed suicide 
by poison on the previous Saturday evening, and that he 
was at the time of this act in the Soldiers' Military Home 
at Dayton, Ohio. As Mr. Bennett had received a letter 
from Jack Eagleton written at New York only a few days 
before the time of the suicide, he believed the spirit com- 
munication to be fraudulent, and considerable controversy 
obtained at the time as to its veracity. Mr. Bennett to satisfy 
himself as to the integrity of this trumpet message, wrote a 
letter to Gov. Thomas of the Soldiers' Military Home and 
received from the Governor a telegram saying that Jack 
Eagleton had committed suicide by poison on the Saturday 
indicated in the trumpet seance. This telegram was 
handed the writer of this a few hours after it was received 
by Mr. Bennett, to be used as demonstrative testimony in 
any way the writer deemed proper. In Mrs. Wriedt's 



204 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

seances, frequently the trumpet is heard in an opposite 
corner of the room from which Mrs. Wriedt is seated. In 
this phase of phenomena the method of communication is 
that of mental induction by vocal speech. The careful in- 
vestigator will have occasion to discern that all spirit phe- 
nomena rest upon the cosmic principles of nature's co-re- 
lated forces, and when seen or understood from this plane, 
they aie in accord with all phenomena of nature. 



SPIRITUALISM AND THE SOUL. 

Thus far we have traced briefly the co-relations of 
nature as applied to those processes called cosmical. In 
closing this treatise we feel that we can do no better service 
to our reader than to point out the fact that the develop- 
ment and evolution of the human soul is in concise agree- 
ment with those principles of nature which promote form 
and generate life in all of its multiform phases of existence. 
In tracing the development of the embryo in cereal embry- 
ology, we found that cereal life springs from the blending 
of the germinal centers, of ovule and vesicle, actuated into 
expression by the combined influences of soil with its com- 
pounds, and the atmosphere with its associated energies. 
Close investigation will discover that a very analogous 
process is involved in the development of animal life which 
springs from the egg or ovum. In the development of the 
chick we note the blending of the germinal dot with the 
processes of segmentation of the yolk of the egg, also, the de- 
velopment of the formative stripe into a spinal system with 
its attending and associated ganglia. In similar manner 
in the evolution of mammal life we note the blending of 
the male filament or spermatozoon into the female egg or 
ovum, in the formation of foetal or placental life. In this 
development of the mammal embryo, the relation of the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 205 

male spermatozoon to the female ovum as germinal cen- 
ters will be seen to be closely allied to the relation existing 
between the vesicle and ovule in cereal development, and 
to the germinal dot and yolk of the egg in the evolution of 
fish or chick. So in man the development of placental 
life from the interblending of the male filament with the 
female ovum is so nearly identical with that of mammalian 
types, as to indicate a universal principle in the formula of 
procreation. Indeed we may say that so closely allied 
and alike are these processes that it is difficult to trace 
special lines of demarkation between placental man, and 
several types of the lower forms of animal existences. Not 
only are the processes of development nearly allied, but the 
shape and form of foetal life of many animals up to a point 
of embryotic individuality, are so nearly alike that of 
man, as to require close investigation to determine which 
is mammal and which man. 

Not alone are these facts in evidence that man is not a 
special creation, but the entire evolution of the visible or- 
ganism of the human and his vascular system is in accord 
with the general principles of the evolution of mammal life. 
To affirm that some god gave to man a soul principle in 
accord to his own similitude, and to all other forms of life a 
soul principle in accord with some special cosmic process, 
is an assumption so careless and dogmatic as to be un- 
worthy popular credence. This assumption places a god in 
the position of a dispenser of souls. A soul suited to each 
organism whether weak, strong, rational, or idiotic, is 
measured out to fit the idiosyncrasies of human appetite 
and lust as nature reproduces in human form her weaknesses 
of physical character, and monstrosities of mental struc- 
ture, as an Omnipotent design, if this ecclesiastical dogma 
be true. What a business for a God of Infinite Intel- 
ligence to be in, — in real partnership with the igno- 
rance and lust and abnormal appetites expressed and 



206 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

manifest in human generation. He seemingly is as willing 
to furnish a soul suited to the mental structure of 
an idiot, as to the intellectual fiber of genius. This 
criticism seems all the more terse when it is recalled that 
there must be polar affinity between the soul, and the organ- 
ism it develops or occupies, for without polar affinity there 
can be no combination in cosmic processes. The philosophy 
of Spiritualism demonstrates the fallacies of such opinions 
by calling attention to the fact that nature develops forma- 
tive or shaping principles which are the souls, or the real 
life energy of her forms. Where do these souls come 
from, you ask ? From the combination of the magnetic 
spheres of parental life. From the blending of the forma- 
tive life principles of spermatozoon and ovum, transmitted 
from parents to offspring during the countless ages of the 
past. Has my soul always existed, you ask ? Yes, but as a 
life principle only, as a formative or shaping energy, belong- 
ing to and qualifying every normal man and woman. This 
formative principle is stored up in the fecundating centers 
of human generation, and has always existed as a shaping 
soul principle in a manner analogous to the shaping soul 
principle stored in the ovule and vesicles of cereal life, or 
the germinal dot and yolk or ovum of animal existences. 

Spiritual evolution and cosmic evolution demonstrate 
that this principle of soul life is not only eternal in its past, 
but that it is capable of progression while in the earth 
form, and is also capable of transmitting this progressed 
quality to its offspring. Upon this basis of transmit- 
ted improvement of heredity, civilization depends for its 
progressive tendencies and accomplishments as the ages 
come and go. With weak and diseased heredity, civiliza- 
tions and nations fade and pass away. With strong phy- 
sical organisms, and high mental and intellectual endow- 
ments, society and civilization unfold a higher degree of 
art, a more intellectual life, and a finer perception of the 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 207 

the possibilities of human improvement. Thus it is seen 
that the individual soul has its beginning as a formative 
shaping energy with the formation of foetal life, but the 
combined life energies which blend and unite their com- 
ponent factors in foetal development, have always existed 
as factors of life and individuality in the parental life of 
ancestry. This shaping soul force forms the body in keep- 
ing with principles of heredity, and associated environ- 
ments. The environing conditions of gestative processes 
are factors to be considered and understood in human evo- 
lution. Diseased conditions of either parent, or weak, en- 
feebled states make apparent the axiom that, '/like trans- 
mits and promotes like." The soul is like the associated 
environments in which it is developed. The body is the 
visible aspect of the soul's struggle to develop its habita- 
tion in its individual surroundings. From foetal life to in- 
fancy, from infancy to youth, and from youth to mature 
age, the soul grows the body. To this body the soul is 
affined during the years of its earthly development. The 
body is only a bioplasmatic scaffolding the tissues of which 
are inter-related and inter-traversed by ganglionic tracts of 
high electro tension, forming in the brain a sensory and 
motary system to which consciousness is co-related. The 
mental characteristics of brain ganglia do not terminate in 
the convolutions of the cerebrum, the cerebellum and the 
mediilla-oblongata, but extend their ramifications through 
the entire vascular system, connecting every gland and 
every process to the central thoroughfare of the spine, to 
the extent that it is impossible to touch the external epi- 
dermis or skin, or the internal organism without arousing 
electro reactions inducing conscious sensation. Between 
the ages of 45 to 55 years, the glands of the average 
human undergo a change. At this time of life the human 
does not breathe so deeply as in earlier years. The car- 
bon which is in the food we eat, is not thrown off by the 



208 CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

action of oxygen of the atmosphere we breathe, hence car- 
bonic gas is carried to the blood, which coming in contact 
with the glands of assimilation produces in its reaction, 
atrophy of the gland, which slowly and subtlety change 
and modify its assimilative functions. This phenomenon 
is particular noticeable in the follicular glands of the hair, 
which being thus acted upon, do not assimilate the proper 
nourishment for the hair, hence it begins to turn gray. This 
truth applies with equal certainty to every gland of the 
human system — it is nature's way of preparing the soul to 
separate itself from the organism. The soul being the real 
entity that is evolved in man's earth life, and the body 
itself merely a bioplasmatic scaffolding though which the 
soul's growth and progress is made possible in its embry- 
otic state of earth gestation, the gradual shrinking of the 
physical glands of the body, is nature's own way to liberate 
the soul when she has prepared it for its birth in a new 
form of life of spiritual character beyond the dissolution of 
the physical body. Mid all of these changes from the 
blending of the spermatozoon with the ovum, during pla- 
cental gestation and its birth into the earth sphere, and 
during all of its changes and environments until mature 
years, we note only a cosmic process, in close keeping with 
all forms of bioplasmatic and vegetable life. To say that 
the gradual development of the human soul is unlike the 
evolution of other forms of soul and life principles, is an 
unwarranted assumption for which there is no proof. The 
philosophy of the variation of species in accord with en- 
vironments and climatic changes will account for the evo- 
lution from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous, but 
through every stage of this development we note only cos- 
mic processes. Man's soul is an evolution from nature's 
infinitude, and during all successive stages of the soul's 
progression there is no evidence that it depends upon any 
factor or power not belonging to cosmic art. Modern 



CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 209 

Spiritualism instructs this evolution of the conscious prin- 
ciple of man, because each succeeding stage can be verified, 
and because this evolution and progression is in scientific 
agreement with the fundamental principles of cosmic 
process. To affirm that man originated in other cause, or 
sprang from other source, is an unprovable and pernicious 
sophism. The spiritual nature of infinitude is manifest in 
the psychic character of her co-related forces and elements. 
This truth is sensed in the order and structure of her visi- 
ble factors which are eternally related by invisible modes 
of motion to invisible causation. These data of nature are 
the data of Modern Spiritualism. The progressive thought 
of this century recognizes the great possibility of these 
truths of nature as the foundation of a scientific demon- 
stration of continuity of life as a cosmic fact, and that an 
intellectual association between the mortal plane and a 
realm of life beyond the grave is a logical synthesis to these 
data. The philosophy of Modern Spiritualism as sensed 
from this view of nature and her co-related energies and 
forces, presents an intellectual formula of cosmos, and of the 
relation the mortal holds to it as a progressive soul entity. 
These truths of nature preceded the dreams of poesy and 
speculation of Oriental imagination, hence are older than 
ancient religions either traditional, oral or written. These 
principles of co-relation and progress in nature, are older 
than Bibles or any system of theology and theogony known 
to time. Before this planet swung in space these princi- 
ples of the infinite, these facts and data of continuity of 
life and the associations existing between all spheres were 
written upon the records of nature, but are yet unpreceived 
by the shrouded intellect of man. His impressable mentality, 
has made him the victim of designing greed and cunning 
duplicity. His wonder and native love of the mysterious, have 
been a barrier to his intellectual progress, and has peopled, 
his imagination with angry and revengeful gods, and merci- 



2IO CONTINUITY OF LIFE A COSMIC TRUTH. 

less demons. His worship of these has consisted of mouth- 
ing supplication and ceremonial orgies, and although voiced 
in pillared sanctuary and embellished philactories, it has 
never changed the immutable order of nature. But the 
realm of conscious sensation is rapidly freeing itself from 
the superstitions of ancestral beliefs. The gods of human 
imagination are dead and dying; for a new light dawns 
upon the consciousness of man as the twentieth century 
appears upon the scroll of time. A mighty host of think- 
ers and philosophers of past ages are touching the expand- 
ing intellect of our time with the inductions of scientific 
truth, and before this truth the religions of the Orient and 
the sophisms of the Occident will fade from view, and the 
world's greatest wisdom will write in letters of love, * 'Be- 
hold the old hath passed away, and all things are seen 
anew" by the advent of science and Modern Spiritualism, 
which demonstrate that continuity of life and individual 
progress is a fact in nature's order of evolution, — it is a 
cosmic truth. 



Lockwood's Publications 

FOR THINKERS AND INVESTIGATORS. 



THE MOLECULAR HYPOTHESIS OF NATURE. 

A scientific demonstration of the invisible co-relations of cosmic 
forces as a basis for a concise presentation of the principles of Natural 
Philosophy and the premise of Modern Spiritualism and its phenomena. 
To the careful investigator this treatise contains a mint of valuable in- 
formation, establishing as it does natural data for the consideration of 
the philosophy of Spiritualism. Price, 25 cents. 

THE INFIDELITY OF ECCLESIASTICISM 

A MENACE TO THE AMERICAN CIVILIZATION. 

This brochure arraigns the entire hierarchy of Bcclesiasticism as 
Infidels^ who continue to subvert the scientific demonstrations of univer- 
sities and colleges by presenting as basic to good morals the phantoms 
of the Mosaic Hypothesis, all of which are shown to be inconsistent 
Oriental sophisms, inciting ignorance by appealing to faith, and inviting 
mental perjury by ignoring demonstrative facts. It is a hot shot. 

Price, 25 cents. 

HISTORICAL, LOGICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL 
OBJECTIONS TO THE DOGMAS OF REINCAR- 
NATION AND RE-EMBODIMENT. 

A concise and masterly review of the historical origin of Reincar- 
nation as an ancient dogma, together with its illogical claims, and un- 
philosophical assumptions. Its conflict with anatomical, physiological, 
and biological data, and opposition to the great principles of the "The 
Co-relation of Force," and "The Conservation of Energy." In this 
treatise Professor Lockwood dissects these ancient dogmas and presents 
their glaring inconsistencies. Price, 25 cents. 

THE SPIRITUALISM OF NATURE. 

A little pamphlet calculated to show that Modern Spiritualism has 
its basic principles in nature and her invisible modes of motion. The 
reader is taken into a new field of thought and fact in the investigation of 
Spiritualism and its phenomena. Modern Spiritualism is proven, not 
by the Bible, but by an analysis of nature's self-existent principles. 

Price, 15 cents. 



All of Professor I^ockwood's publications are on sale at 
The Progressive Thinker office, 40 i/oomis Street, Chicago, 
Illinois, and at the rostrum where he lectures. These 
treatises contain the wealth of a vast historical and scientific 
research. 



DEC 29 1902 




PreservationTechnologie* 

D LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIOh 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



W&u 




